Disclaimer
All
of the für
following
PDF document for
this sich
vehicle
model
Daslanguage
folgende versions
PDF-Dokument
dieses Fahrzeugmodell
bezieht
in allen
relate
solely toversion
vehicles
intended
for sale
on the
German
which
Sprachversionen
nur aufofdie
die für
den
deutschen
Marktand
bestimmt
The
following
theFahrzeuge,
Owner‘s
Manual
describes
allmarket
models,
series
and
correspond
to German
regulations.
sind undequipment
die den
deutschen
Vorschriften
entsprechen. Bitte
wenden
Sie sich an
special
of your
vehicle. Country-specific
language
variations
are
Ihren autorisierten
Mercedes-Benz
Servicestützpunkt,
um equipped
ein gedrucktes
possible.
Please note
that your vehicle
might not be
withExemplar
all the
Please
contact
your authorised
Mercedes-Benz
Service
Centreand
to obtain
für andere
Fahrzeugmodelle
und affects
Fahrzeugmodelljahre
zu erhalten.
described
functions.
This also
safety-relevant
systems
functions.
a printed
version
forauthorised
other vehicle
models and vehicle
model
years.
Thislike
PDF
Please
contact
your
Mercedes-Benz
dealership
if you
would
document
the latest
version.
Possible
variations
to your
vehicle
mayzu
not
Dieses
PDF-Dokument
stellt
die Manual
aktuelle
Version
dar.
Mögliche
Abweichungen
to
receive
aisprinted
Owner‘s
for other
vehicle
models
and vehicle
be
taken
into account
askönnten
Mercedes-Benz
constantlysein,
updates
their vehicles to
Ihrem
konkreten
Fahrzeug
nicht berücksichtigt
da Mercedes-Benz
model
years.
the
state
of the art
and introduces
changes
design
andanpasst,
equipment.
seine
Fahrzeuge
ständig
dem neuesten
Standinder
Technik
sowiePlease
therefore
that this
PDF is
document
in no
way
replaces
the
version
Änderungen
in Form
und
Ausstattung
vornimmt.
Bitte
beachten
Sie
daher,
dass
The
onlinenote
Owner‘s
Manual
the current
and
valid
version.
Itprinted
is
possible
that
which
was affecting
deliveredyour
with
yourFall
vehicle.
dieses PDF-Dokument
in keinem
das gedruckte
ersetzt,
mit
deviations
specific
vehicle
could Exemplar
not be taken
intodas
account
dem
Fahrzeug ausgeliefert
wurde.
as
Mercedes-Benz
constantly
adapts its vehicles according to the latest
technology and makes changes to the form and the equipment.
Please also read the printed Owner‘s Manual, supplementary documents and
the digital Owner‘s Manual in the vehicle.
Copyright
All rights reserved. All texts, images and graphics are subject to copyright
and other laws for the protection of intellectual property. They may not be
copied or changed for any commercial use or for the purpose of being passed
on nor used on other webistes.
Internal use only
Thank you
you for
for buying Mercedes-Benz
Mercedes-Benz
Before you rst drive o , read this Owner's Manual carefully and familiarise yourself with your
vehicle. For your own safety and a longer operating lifespan of the vehicle, follow the instructions
and warning notices in this Owner's Manual. Disregarding them may lead to damage to the vehicle
or injury to people.
The standard equipment and product description
of your vehicle may vary and depends on the following factors:
R model
R order
R national version
R availability
Your vehicle may therefore di er, in individual
cases, from that shown in the descriptions and
illustrations.
The illustrations in this Owner's Manual show a
le -hand drive vehicle. On right-hand-drive vehicles, the layout of car parts and control elements
di ers accordingly.
Mercedes-Benz is constantly developing its vehicles further.
Mercedes-Benz therefore reserves the right to
introduce changes in the following areas:
R design
R equipment
R technical features
The following documents are integral parts of the
vehicle:
R Digital Owner's Manual
R printed Owner's Manual
R service booklet
R equipment-dependent supplements
R supplementary documents
Keep these documents in the vehicle at all times.
Ensure that all documents are in the vehicle or
passed on in the event of sale or rental.
2135845921Z102
2135845921Z102
2
Contents
Symbols .......................................................... 5
At a glance ...................................................... 6
Cockpit ........................................................... 6
Cockpit (Plug-in-Hybrid) ................................. 10
Indicator and warning lamps .......................... 12
Overhead control panel ................................. 14
Door operating unit and seat adjustment ....... 16
Emergencies and breakdowns ....................... 18
Digital
Digit
al Owner's Manual ................................. 20
Calling up the Digital Owner's Manual ............ 20
Calling up the Digital Owner's Manual ............ 21
General
Gener
al notes
notes ...............................................
Protection of the environment .......................
Take-back of end-of-life vehicles ....................
Mercedes-Benz GenuineParts ........................
Owner's Manual ............................................
Operating safety ............................................
Declarations of conformity and notes on
driving in di erent countries ..........................
Diagnostics connection .................................
23
23
23
24
25
25
28
35
Quali ed specialist workshop ........................
Vehicle registration .......................................
Correct use of the vehicle .............................
Information on the REACH regulation .............
Notes for persons with electronic medical
aids ..............................................................
Implied warranty ...........................................
QR code for rescue card ...............................
Data storage .................................................
Copyright ......................................................
37
37
37
38
Sliding sunroof .............................................. 97
Roller sunblinds ........................................... 101
Anti-the protection .................................... 102
38
39
39
39
42
Occupant safety
safety ............................................
Restraint system ...........................................
Seat belts .....................................................
Airbags .........................................................
PRE-SAFE® system ........................................
Safely transporting children in the vehicle ......
Notes on pets in the vehicle ..........................
43
43
45
50
56
58
78
Seats and stowing
stowing .......................................
Notes on the correct driver's seat position ..
Seats ..........................................................
Steering wheel ............................................
Easy entry and exit feature ..........................
Memory function .........................................
Stowage areas ............................................
Sockets .......................................................
Wireless charging of the mobile phone
and connection with the exterior aerial ........
Fitting and removing the oor mats .............
105
105
106
119
121
122
123
138
Opening and closing ......................................
Key ...............................................................
Doors ............................................................
Load compartment ........................................
Side windows ................................................
79
79
82
87
93
Light and sight ............................................
Exterior lighting ...........................................
Interior lighting ............................................
Windscreen wipers and windscreen
washer system ............................................
Mirrors ........................................................
Area permeable to radio waves on the
windscreen .................................................
142
142
150
139
141
152
156
159
Infrared-re ective windscreen function ........ 159
Climate control
Climate
control ........................................... 160
Overview of climate control systems ............ 160
Operating the climate control system .......... 161
Driving and parking
Driving
parking .....................................
Driving ........................................................
DYNAMIC SELECT switch ............................
Automatic transmission ...............................
Function of the 4MATIC ...............................
Refuelling ....................................................
Charging the high-voltage battery (plug-in
hybrid) ........................................................
Parking .......................................................
Driving and driving safety systems ...............
Trailer hitch .................................................
Bicycle rack function ...................................
Vehicle towing instructions ..........................
174
174
195
199
203
203
210
222
229
287
293
295
Instrument
Instr
ument display
display and on-board
on-board computer
put
er ...........................................................
Notes on the instrument display and onboard computer ..........................................
Overview of instrument display ....................
Overview of buttons on the steering wheel ...
Operating the on-board computer ................
Function of the power meter (plug-in
hybrid) ........................................................
Function of the electric motor power
availability display (plug-in hybrid) ................
Displaying the power meter (plug-in
hybrid) ........................................................
Overview of displays on the instrument
display ........................................................
Head-up display ..........................................
LINGUATR
LINGUA
TRONIC
ONIC ...........................................
Notes on operating safety ...........................
Operation ....................................................
Using LINGUATRONIC e ectively .................
Essential voice commands ..........................
296
296
297
298
298
300
300
301
301
302
305
305
305
307
308
Contents
3
MBUX multimedia system
system ............................
Overview and operation ...............................
System settings ..........................................
Plug-in hybrid settings .................................
Navigation ...................................................
Telephone ...................................................
Mercedes me app .......................................
Mercedes-Benz emergency call system .......
Radio, media & TV .......................................
Sound settings ............................................
326
326
336
341
342
350
353
362
366
372
Maintenance
Maint
enance and care
care .................................
ASSYST PLUS service interval display ..........
Engine compartment ...................................
Cleaning and care .......................................
374
374
375
382
Breakdo
Br
eakdown
wn assistance
assistance .................................
Emergency ..................................................
Flat tyre ......................................................
Battery (vehicle) ..........................................
Tow-starting or towing away ........................
Electrical fuses ............................................
389
389
391
396
402
407
4
Contents
Wheels and tyres
tyres .........................................
Notes on noise or unusual handling characteristics ...................................................
Notes on regularly inspecting wheels and
tyres ...........................................................
Notes on snow chains .................................
Tyre pressure ..............................................
Wheel change .............................................
Emergency spare wheel ...............................
411
Tec
echnical
hnical data
data .............................................
Notes on technical data ..............................
On-board electronics ...................................
Regulatory radio identi cation and notes .....
Vehicle identi cation plate, VIN and
engine number overview ..............................
Operating uids ...........................................
Vehicle data ................................................
Trailer hitch .................................................
428
428
428
430
411
411
411
412
416
426
431
433
442
446
Displayy messages
Displa
messages and war
warning/indicat
ning/indicator
or
lamps .......................................................... 449
lamps
Display messages ........................................ 449
Warning and indicator lamps ....................... 517
Indexx .......................................................... 534
Inde
Symbols
In this Owner's Manual, you will nd the following
symbols:
& DAN
ANGER
GER Danger due to not observing the
warning notices
Warning notices draw your attention to hazards that may endanger your health or life, or
the health or life of others.
# Observe the warning notices.
+
ENVIRONMENTAL
ENVIRONMENT
AL NOTE
NOTE Environmental
damage due to failure to observe environmental notes
Environmental notes include information on
environmentally responsible behaviour or environmentally responsible disposal.
# Observe environmental notes.
* NOTE Damage to property due to failure
to observe notes on material damage
Notes on material damage inform you of risks
which may lead to your vehicle being damaged.
#
Observe notes on material damage.
% These symbols indicate useful instructions or
further information that could be helpful to
you.
#
Instruction
(/ page) Further information on a topic
Display
Display eld in the Instrument Display/media display
4
Highest menu level, which is to be
selected in the multimedia system
5
Relevant submenus, which are to be
selected in the multimedia system
*
Indicates a cause
5
6
At a glance – Cockpit
At a glance – Cockpit
1 Steering wheel gearshi paddles
→
201
G è ECO start/stop function
→
189
2 Combination switch
→
144
H c Active Parking Assist
→
281
3 Instrument display
→
297
I É Sets the vehicle level
→
266
4 DIRECT SELECT lever
→
199
J DYNAMIC SELECT switch
→
197
5 Media display
→
326
K PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamps
→
54
6 Start/stop button
→
178
L Control panel for the MBUX multimedia system
→
298
7 Calls up MBUX multimedia system applications
→
329
M Adjusts the steering wheel manually
→
119
8 Climate control systems
→
160
N Adjusts the steering wheel electrically
→
120
9 Glove compartment
→
126
→
120
A £ Hazard warning light system
→
144
B Stowage compartment
→
126
C Touchpad
→
329
On-board computer
→
298
D 8 Controller for volume and switching
sound on/o
→
326
Cruise control or variable limiter
→
239
I Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
→
244
E Ü Switches the MBUX multimedia system
on/o
→
326
F ü Lowers the head restraints
→
111
ý Switches the steering wheel heater
on/o
O Control panel:
P Diagnostics connection
→
35
Q Opens the bonnet
→
375
7
8
At a glance – Cockpit
R ! Electric parking brake
→
226
S Light switch
→
142
10
At a glance – Cockpit (Plug-in-Hybrid)
Le -hand-drive vehicles
At a glance – Cockpit (Plug-in-Hybrid)
1 Instrument display:
õ Operational readiness
→
296
Power availability display
→
300
Power meter
→
300
Trip computer
→
296
ECO Assist
→
190
Plug-in hybrid settings
→
341
Energy ow display
→
341
2 Media display:
3 ! Sets pre-entry climate control for departure time
→
167
4 & Switches immediate pre-entry climate
control on/o
→
167
5 DYNAMIC SELECT switch
→
195
6 ° Haptic accelerator pedal
→
195
7 q Reduces recuperation
→
192
8 ± Increases recuperation
→
192
9 6 Depressurises the fuel tank
→
203
11
12
At a glance – Indicator and warning lamps
Instrument display
At a glance – Indicator and warning lamps
1 #! Turn signal lights
→
144
C # Electrical fault
→
523
2 ï Trailer hitch
→
521
D Ù Electric power steering
→
521
3 6 Restraint system
→
519
E ! ABS
→
529
→
→
532
4 å
ESP®
÷
ESP®
529
F h Tyre pressure monitoring system
→
529
G % Diesel engine: preglow
5 R Rear fog light
→
143
→
523
6 K High beam
→
144
H 8 Reserve fuel with fuel ller ap location
indicator
L Low beam
→
142
I Fuel level
→
297
T Standing lights
→
142
J ! Electric parking brake (red)
→
526
7 ÿ Coolant temperature
→
523
K J Brakes (red)
→
526
8 Coolant temperature display
→
297
L ü Seat belt
→
519
9 ! Electric parking brake (yellow)
→
526
M ; Engine diagnostics
→
523
A J Brakes (yellow)
→
526
N ä Suspension
→
528
B L Distance warning
→
528
OFF
13
14
At a glance – Overhead control panel
At a glance – Overhead control panel
1 Sun visors
7 u Switches the rear interior lighting on/o
→
150
→
150
→
97
→
97
→
157
2 p Switches the le -hand reading lamp
on/o
→
150
8 p Switches the right-hand reading lamp
on/o
3 S Switches the automatic interior lighting
control on/o
→
150
9 Spectacles compartment
4 G SOS button
→
353
A 3 Opens/closes the panorama sliding sunroof
5 c Switches the front interior lighting on/o
→
150
6 ; me button
→
353
3 Opens/closes the roller sunblind
B Inside rearview mirror
15
16
At a glance – Door operating unit and seat adjustment
At a glance – Door operating unit and seat adjustment
1 Adjusts the seats electrically
→
109
C Opens the door
→
83
2 w Switches the seat heating on/o
→
114
D V Operates the memory function
→
123
3 s Switches the seat ventilation on/o
→
115
E Adjusts the head restraints
→
110
112
4 & % Locks/unlocks the vehicle
→
83
F Con gures the seat settings
→
5 q Opens/closes the tailgate
→
87
G Adjusts the seat fore-and-a position
→
108
6 Í Operates the outside mirrors
→
156
H Adjusts the seat cushion length
→
108
109
7 W Opens/closes the right side window
→
93
I Adjusts the 4-way lumbar support
→
8 W Opens/closes the rear right side window
→
93
J Adjusts the seat backrest inclination
→
108
9 T Child safety lock for the rear side windows
→
77
K Adjusts the seat height
→
108
→
→
A W Opens/closes the rear le side window
93
L Adjusts the seat cushion inclination
108
B W Opens/closes the le side window
→
93
17
18
At a glance – Emergencies and breakdowns
At a glance – Emergencies and breakdowns
1 B-pillar with:
→
390
information label on fuel type
→
203
413
8 Fire extinguisher
→
39
2 Safety vests
→
389
3 ; me button
→
353
information label on tyre pressure
→
→
353
QR code for accessing the rescue card
→
39
→
QR code for accessing the rescue card
G SOS button
4 To check and top up operating uids
Starting assistance
5 Tow-starting or towing away
9 Fuel ller ap with:
433
A Tow-starting or towing away
→
403
→
400
B Warning triangle
→
389
→
403
C TIREFIT kit
→
393
D First-aid kit (so sided)
→
390
6 Flat tyre
→
391
7 £ Hazard warning light system
→
144
19
20
Digital Owner's Manual
Calling up the
the Digital
Digital Owner's Manual
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Owner's Manual
R
R
R
R
R
The Digital Owner's Manual describes the functions and operation of the vehicle and the multimedia system.
# Select one of the following menu items in the
Digital Owner's Manual:
R Search: search for keywords in order to nd
quick answers to questions about the operation of the vehicle.
R Quick start: here is where you nd the rst
steps towards setting up your vehicle.
Tips: nd information that prepares you for
certain everyday situations with your vehicle.
Animations: watch animations of the vehicle
functions.
Messages: receive additional information
about the messages in the Instrument Display.
Bookmarks: gain access to your personally
saved bookmarks.
Language: select the language for the Digital
Owner's Manual.
1 Back
2 Adds bookmarks
3 Picture
4 Contents section
5 Directions of movement of contents section
6 Menu
Some sections in the Digital Owner's Manual,
such as warning notes, can be expanded and collapsed.
Additional methods
methods of calling up the
the Digital
Digital Owner's Manual:
Direct
Dir
ect access: open the required content in the
Digital Owner's Manual by pressing and holding
an entry on the tab bar in the multimedia system:
Instrument
Instr
ument Display:
Display: call up brief information as
display messages in the instrument cluster
Digital Owner's Manual
LINGUATR
LINGUA
TRONIC:
ONIC: call up via the voice control system
For safety reasons, the Digital Owner's Manual is
deactivated while driving.
R
Calling up the
the Digital
Digital Owner's Manual
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Info 5 Owner's Manual
R
5
Õ
R
R
R
R
R
The Digital Owner's Manual describes the functions and operation of the vehicle and the multimedia system.
# Select one of the following menu items in the
Digital Owner's Manual:
Search: search for keywords in order to nd
quick answers to questions about the operation of the vehicle.
Quick start: here is where you nd the rst
steps towards setting up your vehicle.
Tips: nd information that prepares you for
certain everyday situations with your vehicle.
Animations: watch animations of the vehicle
functions.
Messages: receive additional information
about the messages in the Instrument Display.
Bookmarks: gain access to your personally
saved bookmarks.
Language: select the language for the Digital
Owner's Manual.
1
2
3
4
5
6
21
Back
Adds bookmarks
Picture
Contents section
Directions of movement of contents section
Menu
Some sections in the Digital Owner's Manual,
such as warning notes, can be expanded and collapsed.
Additional methods
methods of calling up the
the Digital
Digital Owner's Manual:
22
Digital Owner's Manual
Direct
Dir
ect access: open the required content in the
Digital Owner's Manual by pressing and holding
an entry on the tab bar in the multimedia system:
Instr
Ins
trument
ument Display:
Display: call up brief information as
display messages in the instrument cluster
LINGUA
LIN
GUATR
TRONIC:
ONIC: call up via the voice control system
For safety reasons, the Digital Owner's Manual is
deactivated while driving.
General notes
Protection
Prot
ection of the
the envir
environment
onment
+
ENVIRONMENTAL
ENVIRONMENT
AL NOTE
NOTE Environmental
damage due to operating conditions and
personal driving style
The pollutant emission of the vehicle is
directly related to the way you operate the
vehicle.
Operate your vehicle in an environmentally
responsible manner to help protect the environment. Please observe the following recommendations on operating conditions and personal driving style.
Operating
Oper
ating conditions:
# Make sure that the tyre pressure is correct.
# Do not carry any unnecessary weight
(e.g. roof luggage racks once you no longer need them).
# Adhere to the service intervals.
A regularly serviced vehicle will contribute to environmental protection.
#
Always have maintenance work carried
out at a quali ed specialist workshop.
Per
ersonal
sonal driving
driving sty
style:
le:
# Do not depress the accelerator pedal
when starting the engine.
# Do not warm up the vehicle while stationary.
# Drive carefully and maintain a suitable
distance from the vehicle in front.
# Avoid frequent, sudden acceleration and
braking.
# Change gear in good time and use each
gear only up to Ô of its maximum
engine speed.
# Switch o the vehicle in stationary traffic, e.g. by using the ECO start/stop
function.
# Drive in a fuel-e cient manner. Observe
the ECO display for an economical driving style.
23
Plug-in hybr
hybrid
id
+
ENVIRONMENT
ENVIR
ONMENTAL
AL NOTE
NOTE Environmental
pollution caused by irresponsible disposal
of the high-voltage battery
A high-voltage battery contains materials
which are harmful to the environment.
# Dispose of faulty high-voltage batteries
at a quali ed specialist workshop.
Tak
ake-bac
e-backk of end-of-life
end-of-life vehicles
vehicles
EU countries
countries only:
Mercedes-Benz will take back your end-of-life
vehicle for environment-friendly disposal in
accordance with the European Union (EU) End-ofLife Vehicles Directive.
A network of vehicle take-back points and dismantlers has been established for you to return
your vehicle. You can leave it at any of these
points free of charge. This makes an important
contribution to closing the recycling circle and
conserving resources.
24
General notes
For further information about the recycling and
disposal of end-of-life vehicles, and the take-back
conditions, please visit the national
Mercedes-Benz website for your country.
Mercedes-Benz
Mer
cedes-Benz GenuinePar
GenuineParts
ts
+
ENVIRONMENTAL
ENVIRONMENT
AL NOTE
NOTE Environmental
damage caused by not using recycled
reconditioned components
Mercedes‑Benz AG o ers recycled reconditioned components and parts with the same
quality as new parts. The same entitlement
from the implied warranty is valid as for new
parts.
# Recycled reconditioned components and
parts from Mercedes‑Benz AG.
* NOTE Impairment of the operating e ciency of the restraint systems from
installing accessory parts or from repairs
or welding
Airbags and seat belt tensioners, as well as
control units and sensors for the restraint systems, may be installed in the following areas
of your vehicle:
R Doors
R Door pillars
R Door sills
R Seats
R Cockpit
R Instrument cluster
R Centre console
R Lateral roof frame
#
#
#
Do not install accessory parts such as
audio systems in these areas.
Do not carry out repairs or welding.
Have accessory parts retro tted at a
quali ed specialist workshop.
You could jeopardise the operating safety of your
vehicle if you use parts, tyres and wheels as well
as accessories relevant to safety which have not
been approved by Mercedes-Benz. Safety-relevant
systems, e.g. the brake system, may malfunction.
Only use Mercedes-Benz GenuineParts or parts of
equal quality. Only use tyres, wheels and accessory parts that have been speci cally approved
for your vehicle model.
Mercedes-Benz tests original parts and conversion parts and accessory parts that have been
speci cally approved for your vehicle model for
their reliability, safety and suitability. Despite
ongoing market research, Mercedes-Benz is
unable to assess other parts. Mercedes-Benz
therefore accepts no responsibility for the use of
such parts in Mercedes-Benz vehicles, even if
they have been o cially approved or independently approved by a testing centre.
Certain parts are only o cially approved for
installation or modi cation if they comply with
legal requirements. All Mercedes-Benz GenuineParts meet the approval requirements. The use of
non-approved parts may invalidate the vehicle's
general operating permit.
General notes
This is the case in the following situations:
R The vehicle type is di erent from that for
which the vehicle's general operating permit
was granted.
R Other road users could be endangered.
R The exhaust gas or noise level gets worse.
Always specify the vehicle identi cation number
(VIN) (/ page 431) when ordering MercedesBenz GenuineParts.
Owner's Manual
This Owner's Manual and the Digital Owner's
Manual in the vehicle describe the following models and the standard and special equipment for
your vehicle:
R The models and the standard and special
equipment available at the time of this Owner's Manual going to press.
R The models and the standard and special
equipment only available in certain countries.
R
The models and the standard and special
equipment, which will only be available at a
later date.
Note that your vehicle may not be tted with all
features described. This is also the case for systems relevant to safety. Therefore, the equipment
on your vehicle may di er from that in the
descriptions and illustrations.
The original purchase agreement for your vehicle
contains a list of the equipment in your vehicle at
the time of delivery.
Should you have any questions concerning equipment and operation, please consult a MercedesBenz Service Centre.
The Owner's Manual, Supplement, further supplementary documents and Service Booklet are
important documents and should be kept in the
vehicle.
25
Operating
Oper
ating safety
safety
& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunctions or system failure
In order to avoid malfunctions or system failures:
# Always have the speci ed service/maintenance work as well as any necessary
repairs carried out at a quali ed specialist workshop.
& WARNING Risk of accident or injury due
to improper modi cations to electronic
components
Modi cations to electronic components, their
so ware or wiring can impair their functionality and/or the functionality of other networked
components or safety-relevant systems.
This can endanger the vehicle's operating
safety.
# You must not tamper with wiring, electronic components, or their so ware.
26
#
General notes
Always have work on electrical and electronic devices carried out at a quali ed
specialist workshop.
If you modify the on-board electronics, the general operating permit is rendered invalid.
Observe the "On-board electronics" section in
"Technical data".
& WARNING Risk of re due to ammable
materials on hot parts of the exhaust system
Flammable material such as leaves, grass or
twigs may ignite if they come into contact with
hot parts of the exhaust system.
# When driving on unpaved roads or o road, regularly check the vehicle underside.
# Remove trapped plants or other ammable material, in particular.
# If there is damage, consult a quali ed
specialist workshop immediately.
* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to driving too fast and due to impacts to the
vehicle underbody or suspension components
In the following situations, in particular, there
is a risk of damage to the vehicle:
R the vehicle becomes grounded, e.g. on a
high kerb or an unpaved road
R the vehicle is driven too fast over an obstacle, e.g. a kerb, speed bump or pothole
R a heavy object strikes the underbody or
suspension components
In situations such as these, damage to the
body, underbody, suspension components,
wheels or tyres may not be visible. Components damaged in this way can unexpectedly
fail or, in the case of an accident, may no longer absorb the resulting force as intended.
If the underbody panelling is damaged, ammable materials such as leaves, grass or twigs
can collect between the underbody and the
underbody panelling. These materials may
ignite if they come into contact with hot parts
of the exhaust system.
# Have the vehicle checked and repaired
immediately at a quali ed specialist
workshop.
or
# If driving safety is impaired while continuing your journey, pull over and stop
the vehicle immediately, while paying
attention to road and tra c conditions,
and contact a quali ed specialist workshop.
Plug-in hybr
hybrid
id
Hybrid vehicles have a combustion engine and an
electric motor. The energy supply for operating
the vehicle electrically is provided by the highvoltage on-board electrical system.
General notes
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of death and re due to
modi ed and/or damaged components of
the high-voltage on-board electrical system
The vehicle's high-voltage on-board electrical
system is under high voltage. If you modify
component parts in the vehicle's high-voltage
on-board electrical system or touch damaged
component parts, you may be electrocuted. In
addition, modi ed and/or damaged components may cause a re.
In the event of an accident or impact to the
vehicle underbody, components of the highvoltage electrical system may be damaged
although the damage is not visible.
# Never make any modi cations to the
high-voltage on-board electrical system.
# Do not switch on or use the vehicle if its
high-voltage on-board electrical system
components have been modi ed or damaged.
#
#
#
#
Never touch damaged components of
the high-voltage on-board electrical system.
A er an accident, do not touch any components of the high-voltage on-board
electrical system.
A er an accident, have the vehicle transported away.
Have the components of the high-voltage
on-board electrical system checked at a
quali ed specialist workshop and
replaced if necessary.
The components of the high-voltage on-board
electrical system are marked with yellow warning
stickers. The cables of the high-voltage on-board
electrical system are orange.
Vehicles with hybrid systems generate signi cantly less noise when stationary and when being
driven than vehicles with combustion engines.
When driving in electric mode, the vehicle may
not be heard by other road users due to the significantly reduced noise generated.
27
It is for this reason that the vehicle is equipped
with a sound generator, which serves as an acoustic vehicle alerting system (AVAS).
Vehicles with
with a 48 V on-board
on-board electrical
electrical system
system
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injury by touching
damaged high-voltage components
Vehicles with a 48 V on-board electrical system contain individual high-voltage components. These high-voltage components are
under high voltage.
If you modify component parts of these highvoltage components or touch damaged component parts, you may be electrocuted.
High voltage components may be damaged in
an accident, although the damage may not be
visible.
# Never perform modi cations to component parts of high-voltage components.
# Never touch damaged component parts
of high-voltage components.
# Never touch component parts of highvoltage components a er an accident.
28
General notes
Vehicles with a 48 V on-board electrical system
contain high voltage components. These components are marked with a high voltage label:
vehicle installed
installed radio
radio components
components
Only for
Only
for EU and EFTA
EFTA countries
countries and countries
countries that
that
recognise the
the EU manufactur
manufacturer's
er's declaration
declaration of
confor
conf
ormity:
mity:
You can obtain further information from a
Mercedes-Benz service centre.
Unit
nited
ed Kingdom only:
All work on high voltage components must be carried out at a quali ed specialist workshop.
Declarations
Declar
ations of confor
conformity
mity and notes
notes on driving
driving
in di erent
erent countr
countries
ies
Electromagne
Electr
omagnetic
tic compatibility
compatibility
The electromagnetic compatibility of the vehicle
components has been checked and certi ed
according to the currently valid version of Regulation UN R10.
The following information applies to all wireless
components of the vehicle and of the information
systems and communication devices integrated in
the vehicle:
The manufacturers of the wireless components
ensure that all wireless components installed in
the vehicle comply with Directive 2014/53/EU.
The full texts of the EU declarations of conformity
are available at the following web address:
https://moba.i.daimler.com/markets/ece-row/
baix/cars/certi cates-of-conformity/en_GB/
index.html
The following information applies to all wireless
components of the vehicle and of the information
systems and communication devices integrated in
the vehicle:
The manufacturers of the wireless components
installed in the vehicle hereby declare that all
wireless components installed in the vehicle comply with the Radio Regulations 2017 directive. The
full texts of the declarations of conformity are
available at the following web address:
https://moba.i.daimler.com/markets/ece-row/
baix/cars/certi cates-of-conformity/en_GB/
index.html
General notes
Delaware Drive, Tongwell
Milton Keynes, MK15 8BA
England
29
For Niger
Nigeria
ia only:
For Brazil
Brazil only:
Note on two-way radio systems in the vehicle:
These systems are not protected against harmful
interference and must not cause interference in
properly approved systems.
Importer
Import
er
Mercedes-Benz Cars UK Limited
Delaware Drive, Tongwell
Milton Keynes, MK15 8BA
England
Import
Im
porter
er of Mercedes-Benz
Mercedes-Benz replacement
replacement parts
par ts
Mercedes-Benz Parts Logistics
For Jamaica only:
All wireless vehicle components have received
type approval from the SMA.
For Moldova
Moldova only:
Import
Im
porter
er
S.C. GRAND PREMIUM S.R.L. Moldova
mun. Chisinau, str. Hîncesti sos., 2/2
Connection and use of the radio communications
equipment in this vehicle is permitted by the
Nigerian Communications Commission
30
General notes
For Russia
Russia only:
For Turke
Turkeyy only:
Import
Im
porter
er
Mercedes Benz Otomotiv Ticaret ve Hizmetler
A.Ş. Genel Merkez
Akçaburgaz Mah. Süleyman Şah Cad. No: 6/1
34522 Esenyurt/İstanbul
Ukraine
Ukr
aine only:
The manufacturers of the wireless components
installed in the vehicle hereby declare that all
wireless components installed in the vehicle comply with the technical regulations for two-way
radios. You can obtain further information from a
Mercedes-Benz service centre.
radios. You can obtain further information from a
Mercedes-Benz service centre.
Import
Im
porter
er
PJSC “AUTOCAPITAL”
Velyka Vasylkivska str. 15/2
01004 Kyiv
Ukraine
Wir
ireless
eless applications in the
the vehicle
vehicle
Besides the typical frequencies for mobile communication cars by Mercedes-Benz make use of
the following automotive radio applications.
The manufacturers of the wireless components
installed in the vehicle hereby declare that the
wireless components installed in the vehicle comply with the technical regulations for two-way
Wir
ireless
eless applications in the
the vehicle
vehicle
Tec
echnology
hnology
Frequency
Freq
uency range
range
Tr
Transmission
ansmission output/magnetic
output/magnetic eld str
trength
ength
Remote Keyless Entry
20 kHz (9–90 kHz)
≤ 72 dBμA/m at 10m
Wireless Power Transmission
105 kHz (90–119 kHz)
≤ 42 dBμA/m at 10m
General notes
31
Tec
echnology
hnology
Frequency
Freq
uency range
range
Transmission output/magnetic
Transmission
output/magnetic eld str
trength
ength
Remote Keyless Entry
120 kHz (119–135 kHz)
≤ 42 dBμA/m at 10m
Wireless Power Transmission
127 kHz (119–135 kHz)
≤ 66 dBμA/m at 10m with the magnetic eld
strength level decreasing 3dB/octave above 119
kHz
Near- eld communication
13.553–13.567 MHz
≤ 42 dBμA/m at 10m
Remote Keyless Entry, Garage Door Opener, Tire
Pressure Monitoring
433 MHz (433.05–434.79 MHz)
≤ 10 mW ERP
Block Heater Remote Control, Garage Door
Opener
868 MHz (868.0–868.6 MHz)
≤ 25 mW ERP
Block Heater Remote Control, Garage Door
Opener
869 MHz (868.7–869.2 MHz)
≤ 25 mW ERP
Bluetooth, Kleer, RLAN, wireless Headphones
2.4 GHz ISM band (2400–2483.5 MHz)
≤ 100 mW EIRP
RLAN
5.1 GHz UNII-1 (5150–5250 MHz)
≤ 25 mW EIRP
Interior Monitoring Radar, RLAN
5.8 GHz UNII-3 (5725–5875 MHz)
≤ 25 mW EIRP
Remote Keyless Entry
7.25 GHz UWB (6.0–8.5 GHz)
≤ -41.3 dBm/MHz EIRP mean ≤ 0 dBm/MHz
EIRP peak
32
General notes
Tec
echnology
hnology
Frequency
Freq
uency range
range
Tr
Transmission
ansmission output/magnetic
output/magnetic eld str
trength
ength
76 GHz radar
76–77 GHz
≤ 55 dBm peak EIRP
Carsharing Module
NFC:
13.553–13.567 MHz
Bluetooth
Bluet
ooth®:
2402–2480 MHz
NFC:
≤ 42 dBμA/m at 10 m
Bluetooth
Bluet
ooth®:
≤ +4 dBm (class 2)
Rear Seat Entertainment System
Bluetooth®:
Bluetooth
2400–2483.5 MHz
WLAN
WL
AN 2.4 GHZ:
2400–2483.5 MHz
WLAN
WL
AN 5 GHz:
5150–5250 MHz
5725–5875 MHz
Bluetooth®:
Bluetooth
-0.8 dBm
WLAN
WL
AN 2.4 GHZ:
14.5 dBm
WLAN
WL
AN 5 GHz:
20.5 dBm
13.3 dBm
Two-way radio (Tel7 telephone control unit)
E-GSM (900 MHz)
GSM (1800 MHz)
+33 dBm
+30 dBm
UMTS (Band I, III, VIII)
+24 dBm (+1/-3 dB)
LTE (Band 1, 3, 7, 8, 20, 28)
+23 dBm (±2 dB)
General notes
Tec
echnology
hnology
Frequency
Freq
uency range
range
Transmission output/magnetic
Transmission
output/magnetic eld str
trength
ength
RAMSES (Router And Mobile SErviceS)
GSM (E-GSM 850 / E-GSM 900, Class 4)
GSM (E-GSM 1800 / E-GSM 1900, Class 4)
< +32.5 dBm (±1 dB)
< +29.5 dBm (±1 dB)
UMTS (WCDMA FDD I, II, III, IV, V, VIII, XIX, Class
3)
< +23.5 dBm (±1 dB)
LTE (FDD B1, B2, B3, B4, B5, B7, B8, B9, B18,
B19, B21, B28, Class 3)
< +23 dBm (±1 dB)
LTE (TDD B38, B40, B41, Class 3)
< +23 dBm (±1 dB)
GNSS (1559–1610 MHz)
Receiving only
Information
Infor
mation about the
the speci c absorp
absorption
tion rate
rate
For France only:
The values were determined and tested in accordance with the Décret n° 2019-1186 guideline
33
regarding the indication of the speci c absorption
rate (SAR) of wireless vehicle components.
Infor
Inf
ormation
mation about the
the speci c absorp
absorption
tion rate
rate
Vehicle component
component (designation in
accordance
accor
dance with
with EU DoC)
SAR value
value in W/kg
Applicable limit value
value
Radio data transmission telephone system
0.24 W/kg
2 W/kg
Hermes 2.1
< 0.4 W/kg
2 W/kg
34
General notes
Vehicle component
component (designation in
accordance
accor
dance with
with EU DoC)
SAR value
value in W/kg
Applicable limit value
value
Compensator ECE DE003 & ECE DE004
< 0.2 W/kg
2 W/kg
DAI RSE
1.8 W/kg
2 W/kg
Tablet PC SM-T230NZ
0.7 W/kg
4 W/kg
NRCS2P
0.003 W/kg
2 W/kg
NTG7RSU
0.07 W/kg
2 W/kg
NTG7
0.08 W/kg
2 W/kg
RAMSES 1.0 and 1.1
0.036 W/kg
2 W/kg
Jack
Copy and translation of the original declaration of
conformity:
EC declaration
declaration of confor
conformity
mity
1.
The undersigned, representing
Manufacturer:
BRANO a.s.
747 41 Hradec nad Moravicí, Opavská 1000,
The Czech Republic
ID No.: 64-387-5933
VAT No.: CZ64-387-5933
herewith declares under our sole responsibility
that the product:
2. a)
Name:
Jack
Type, Number:
A) A 164 580 02 18, A 166 580 01 18
B) A 240 580 00 18
C) A 639 580 02 18
D) A 639 580 03 18
E) A 910 580 00 00
F) A 247 580 00 00, A 293 580 00 00
General notes
Year of manufacture: 2020
Complies with all relevant provisions
Directive No. 2006/42/EC
b)
Description and purpose of use:
Car jack is intended solely for li ing of the concrete car, in accordance with the instruction label
on the car jack.
3.
References of harmonized and other standards or
speci cations
ISO 4063, EN ISO 14341-A, AS 2693, DBL
8230.10, DBL 7382.20, DBL 7392.10, DBL
8451.15, MBN 10435,
Technical documentation of the product is stored
at the premise of the manufacturer. The person
responsible for assembling the technical documentation of the product: Head of the Technical
Department Brano a.s.
4.
Hradec nad Moravicí
Place
5.
05.10.2020
Date
Engineer Petr Petr
[Signature]
Director of division ZZ
TIREFIT kit
Copy and translation of the original declaration of
conformity:
EC declaration
declaration of confor
conformity
mity
In accordance with EC Directive 2006/42/EC
We hereby declare that the product
Product designation: Daimler electric air pump
Model designation: 0851ve, DT/UW 200046 IBK-LK2
MB part no.: A 000 583 8200
complies with the following relevant regulations:
2014/30/EU
Applied harmonised standards, in particular:
35
DIN EN 55014-1: 2012
DIN EN 55014-2: 2016
Manufacturer: Dunlop Tech GmbH
Address: O enbacher Landstrasse 8, 63456
Hanau
Authorised representative: IMS dept.
Date: December 2019
Signature: IMS-AE, IMS-AE-L
Diagnostics
Diagnos
tics connection
The diagnostics connection is a technical interface in the vehicle. It is used, for example, in the
context of repair and maintenance work or for
reading out vehicle data by a specialist workshop.
Diagnostic devices should therefore only be connected by a quali ed specialist workshop.
& WARNING Risk of accident due to connecting devices to the diagnostics connection
If you connect devices to the diagnostics connection of the vehicle, the function of vehicle
36
General notes
systems and operating safety may be
impaired.
# For safety reasons, we recommend that
you only use and connect products
approved by your Mercedes-Benz service
centre.
& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects
in the driver's footwell
Objects in the driver's footwell may impede
pedal travel or block a depressed pedal.
This jeopardises the operating and road safety
of the vehicle.
# Stow all objects in the vehicle securely
so that they cannot get into the driver's
footwell.
# Always t the oor mats securely and as
prescribed in order to ensure that there
is always su cient room for the pedals.
# Do not use loose oor mats and do not
place oor mats on top of one another.
* NOTE Battery discharging from using devices connected to the diagnostics connection
Using devices at the diagnostics connection
drains the battery.
# Check the charge level of the battery.
# If the charge level is low, charge the battery, e.g. by driving a considerable distance.
Please also note the information about the 12 V
battery and short-distance trips in the "Driving
and Parking" chapter (/ page 182).
Connecting and using another device with the
diagnostics connection can have the following
e ects:
R malfunctions in the vehicle system
R permanent damage to vehicle components
Please refer to the warranty terms and conditions
for this matter.
General notes
Moreover, connecting equipment to the diagnostics connection can lead to emissions monitoring
information being reset, for example. This may
lead to the vehicle failing to meet the requirements of the next emissions inspection during the
main inspection.
Quali ed specialis
specialistt work
workshop
shop
A quali ed specialist workshop has the necessary
special skills, tools and quali cations to correctly
carry out any necessary work on your vehicle.
This particularly applies to safety-relevant works.
Always have the following work carried out on
your vehicle at a quali ed specialist workshop:
R Safety-relevant works
R Service and maintenance work
R Repair work
R Modi cations as well as installations and conversions
R Work on electronic components
R
R
Vehicles with
with 48 V on-board
on-board electrical
electrical system:
system:
work on the high-voltage component of the 48
V on-board electrical system
Plug-in hybr
hybrid:
id: work on the hybrid system
Mercedes‑Benz recommends a Mercedes‑Benz
service centre.
Vehicle regis
registr
tration
ation
Mercedes-Benz may ask its service centres to
carry out technical inspections on certain vehicles. The quality or safety of the vehicle is
improved as a result of the inspection.
Mercedes-Benz can only inform you about vehicle
checks if Mercedes-Benz has your registration
data.
It is possible that your vehicle has not yet been
registered in your name in the following cases:
R if your vehicle was not purchased at an authorised specialist dealer.
R if your vehicle has not yet been examined at a
Mercedes-Benz service centre.
37
It is advisable to register your vehicle with a
Mercedes-Benz service centre.
Inform Mercedes-Benz as soon as possible about
any change in address or vehicle ownership. You
can do this at a Mercedes-Benz service centre,
for example.
Correct
Corr
ect use of the
the vehicle
vehicle
If you remove any warning stickers, you or others
could fail to recognise certain dangers. Leave
warning stickers in position.
Observe the following information in particular
when driving your vehicle:
R the safety notes in this Owner's Manual, vehicle-speci c supplements and further supplementary documents
R technical data for the vehicle
R tra c rules and regulations
R laws and safety standards pertaining to motor
vehicles
38
General notes
Information
Infor
mation on the
the REACH
REACH regulation
regulation
EU and EFTA
EFTA countries
countries only:
the REACH regulation (Regulation (EC) No.
1907/2006, Article 33) stipulates a duty to supply information about substances of very high
concern (SVHCs).
Mercedes‑Benz AG acts to the best of its knowledge to prevent these SVHCs from being used
and to enable customers to safely handle these
substances. There are SVHCs known to
Mercedes‑Benz AG, according to supplier information and internal product information, found in
individual components of this vehicle in quantities
of over 0.1 percent by weight.
Further information can be obtained at the following addresses:
R https://reach.daimler.com/de/home/
R https://reach.daimler.com/en/home/
Notes for
for persons
persons with
with electronic
electronic medical aids
Mercedes-Benz AG cannot, despite carefully
developing vehicle systems, completely rule out
the interaction of vehicle systems with electronic
medical aids such as cardiac pacemakers.
In addition, there are components installed in the
vehicle that, regardless of the operating status of
the vehicle, can generate magnetic elds on a par
with permanent magnets. These elds can be
found, for example, in the area around the multimedia and sound system or also in the area of the
seats, depending on the vehicle equipment.
For this reason, the following can occur in isolated
cases, depending on the aids used:
R Medical aids malfunctioning
R Adverse health e ects
Observe the notes and warnings of the manufacturer of the medical aids; if in doubt, contact the
device manufacturer and/or your doctor. If there
is continuing uncertainty concerning the possibility of medical aids malfunctioning, MercedesBenz AG recommends using only few electrical
vehicle systems and/or maintaining a distance
from the components.
Plug-in hybr
hybrid
id
When charging the high-voltage battery, keep a
distance of at least an arm's length between the
medical aid and the following components:
R the power supply equipment
This includes charging stations in the form of a
wallbox or a public charging point, for example.
R vehicle components carrying live voltage
This includes the charging cable and the
charging control box, for example.
Only have repairs and maintenance work in the
area of the following components carried out by a
quali ed specialist workshop:
R vehicle components carrying live voltage
R transmission aerials
R multimedia system and sound system
If you have any queries or suggestions, consult a
quali ed specialist workshop.
General notes
Implied
Im
plied warr
warranty
anty
* NOTE
NOTE Damage to the vehicle arising from
violation of these operating instructions.
Damage to the vehicle can arise from violation
of these operating instructions.
This damage is not covered either by the
Mercedes-Benz implied warranty or by the
New‑ or Used-Vehicle Warranty.
# Follow the instructions in these operating instructions on proper operation of
your vehicle as well as on possible vehicle damage.
QR code for
for rescue
rescue card
QR codes are attached in the fuel ller ap and on
the opposite side on the B-pillar. In the event of
an accident, rescue services can use the QR code
to quickly nd the appropriate rescue card for
your vehicle. The current rescue card contains the
most important information about your vehicle in
a compact form, e.g. the routing of the electric
lines.
Further information can be obtained at https://
www.mercedes-benz.de/qr-code.
Data stor
Data
storage
age
Dataa processing
Dat
processing in the
the vehicle
vehicle
Electronic control
Electronic
control units
Electronic control units are tted in your vehicle.
Control units process data which, for example,
they receive from vehicle sensors, generate themselves or exchange between themselves. Some
control units are required for the safe operation of
your vehicle, some assist you when driving, such
as driver assistance systems, while others enable
convenience or infotainment functions.
The following provides you with general information regarding data processing in the vehicle.
Additional information regarding exactly which
data in your vehicle are collected, saved and
transmitted to third parties, and for what purpose,
can be found in the information directly related to
the functional characteristics in question in their
respective operating instructions. This information
is also available online and, depending on the
vehicle equipment, digitally.
39
Per
ersonal
sonal data
Every vehicle is identi ed by a unique vehicle
identi cation number. Depending on the country,
this vehicle identi cation number can be used by,
for example, governmental authorities to determine the identity of the owner. There are other
possibilities to use data collected from the vehicle
to identify the owner or driver, such as the licence
plate number.
Therefore, data generated or processed by control
units may be attributable to a person or, under
certain conditions, become attributable to a person. Depending on which vehicle data are available, it may be possible to make inferences about,
for example, your driving behaviour, your location,
your route or your use patterns.
Legal req
Legal
requir
uirements
ements reg
regar
arding
ding the
the disclosure
disclosure of
data
If legally required to do so, manufacturers are, in
individual cases, legally obliged to provide governmental entities, upon request and to the extent
required, data stored by the manufacturer. For
example, this may be the case during the investigation of a criminal o ence.
40
General notes
Governmental entities are themselves, in individual cases and within the applicable legal framework, authorised to read out data from the vehicle. In the case of an accident, information that
can help with an investigation can, therefore, be
taken from the airbag control unit, for example.
Operational data
Operational
data in the
the vehicle
vehicle
This is data regarding the operation of the vehicle,
which have been processed by control units.
This includes the following data, for example:
R vehicle status information such as the speed,
longitudinal acceleration, lateral acceleration,
number of wheel revolutions or the fastened
seat belts display
R ambient conditions, such as temperature, rain
sensor or distance sensor
Generally, the use of these data is temporary;
they will not be stored beyond the period of operation and will only be processed within the vehicle
itself. Control units o en contain data memories
for vehicle keys, for example. Their use permits
the temporary or permanent documentation of
technical information about the vehicle's operat-
ing state, component loads, maintenance requirements and technical events or faults.
Depending on the vehicle equipment, the following data are stored:
R operating status of system components, such
as ll levels, tyre pressure or battery status
R malfunctions or faults in important system
components, such as lights or brakes
R system reactions in special driving situations,
such as airbag deployment or the intervention
of stability control systems
R information on events leading to vehicle damage
In certain cases, it may be required to store data
that would have otherwise been used only temporarily. This may be the case if the vehicle has
detected a malfunction, for example.
If you use services, such as repair services and
maintenance work, stored operational data as
well as the vehicle identi cation number can be
read out and used. They can be read out by
service network employees, such as workshops
and manufacturers or third parties, such as break-
down services. The same is true in the case of
warranty claims and quality assurance measures.
In general, the readout is performed via the legally
prescribed port for the diagnostics connection in
the vehicle. The operational data that are read out
document technical states of the vehicle or of
individual components and assist in the diagnosis
of malfunctions, compliance with warranty obligations and quality improvement. To that end, these
data, in particular information about component
loads, technical events, malfunctions and other
faults may be transmitted along with the vehicle
identi cation number to the manufacturer. Furthermore, the manufacturer is subject to product
liability. For this reason the manufacturer also
uses operational data from the vehicle, for example, for recalls. These data can also be used to
examine the customer's warranty and guarantee
claims.
Fault memories in the vehicle can be reset by a
service outlet or at your request as part of repair
or maintenance work.
General notes
Convenience and infot
Convenience
infotainment
ainment functions
You can store convenience settings and individual
settings in the vehicle and change or reset them
at any time.
Depending on the vehicle equipment, this
includes the following settings, for example:
R seat and steering wheel positions
R suspension and climate control settings
R individual settings, such as interior lighting
Depending on the selected equipment, you can
import data into vehicle infotainment functions
yourself.
Depending on the vehicle equipment, this
includes the following data, for example:
R multimedia data, such as music, lms or photos for playback in an integrated multimedia
system
R address book data for use in connection with
an integrated hands-free system or an integrated navigation system
R entered navigation destinations
R data about the use of Internet services
41
These data for convenience and infotainment
functions may be saved locally in the vehicle or
they may be located on a device which you have
connected to the vehicle, such as a smartphone,
USB ash drive or MP3 player. If you have entered
these data yourself, you can delete them at any
time.
This data is transmitted from the vehicle to third
parties only at your request. This applies, in particular, when you use online services in accordance with the settings that you have selected.
This integration allows the use of selected smartphone apps, such as navigation or music player
apps. There is no further interaction between the
smartphone and the vehicle; in particular, vehicle
data is not directly accessible. The type of additional data processing is determined by the provider of the app being used. Which settings you
can make, if any, depends on the speci c app and
the operating system of your smartphone.
Smartphone
Smar
tphone integr
integration
ation (e.g. Android
Android Aut
Autoo or
Apple CarPlay®)
If your vehicle is accordingly equipped, you can
connect your smartphone or another mobile end
device to the vehicle. You can then control them
by means of the control elements integrated in
the vehicle. Images and audio from the smartphone can be output via the multimedia system.
Certain information is simultaneously transferred
to your smartphone. Depending on the type and
integration, this includes position data, day/night
mode and other general vehicle statuses. For
more information please consult the Owner's
Manual of the vehicle/infotainment system.
Wir
ireless
eless netw
networ
orkk connection
If your vehicle has a wireless network connection,
it enables data to be exchanged between your
vehicle and additional systems. The wireless network connection is made possible by the vehicle's
own transmitter and receiver or by a mobile end
device that you have brought into the vehicle, for
example, a smartphone. Online functions can be
used via the wireless network connection. This
includes online services and applications/apps
provided to you by the manufacturer or by other
providers.
Online services
ser vices
42
General notes
Manufacturer's
Manufactur
er's services
ser vices
Regarding the manufacturer's online services, the
individual functions are described by the manufacturer in a suitable place, for example, in the
Owner's Manual or on the manufacturer's website, where the relevant data protection information is also given. Personal data may be used for
the provision of online services. Data are
exchanged via a secure connection, such as the
manufacturer's designated IT systems. Any personal data which are collected, processed and
used, other than for the provision of services, is
done so exclusively on the basis of legal permission. This is the case, for example, for a legally
prescribed emergency call system, a contractual
agreement or when consent has been given.
You can have services and functions, some of
which are subject to a fee, activated or deactivated. This excludes legally prescribed functions and
services, such as an emergency call system.
Third party
Third
par ty services
ser vices
If you use online services from other providers
(third parties), these services are the responsibility of the provider in question and subject to that
provider's data protection conditions and terms of
use. As a general rule, the manufacturer has no
in uence on the content exchanged.
For this reason, when services are provided by
third parties, please ask the service provider in
question for information about the type, extent
and purpose of the collection and use of personal
data.
Dataa protection
Dat
protection rights
rights
Depending on your country or the equipment and
range of functions of your vehicle as well as the
services you use and the services on o er, you
are entitled to di erent data protection rights.
Further information on data protection and your
data protection rights can either be found on the
manufacturer's website or you will receive this
information as part of the various services and
service o ers. There you will also nd the contact
information for the manufacturer and its data protection o cers.
At a workshop, for example, with the support of a
specialist and possibly for a fee, you can have
data read out which is stored only locally in the
vehicle.
Copyr
Cop
yright
ight
Information on licences for free and open-source
so ware used in your vehicle can be found on the
data carrier in your vehicle document wallet and
with updates on the following website:
https://www.mercedes-benz.com/opensource
Occupant safety
Res
estr
traint
aint system
system
Protection
Prot
ection provided
provided by
by the
the res
restr
traint
aint system
system
The restraint system includes the following components:
R Seat belt system
R Airbags
R Child restraint system
R Child seat securing systems
The restraint system can help prevent the vehicle
occupants from coming into contact with parts of
the vehicle interior in the event of an accident. In
the event of an accident, the restraint system can
also reduce the forces to which the vehicle occupants are subjected.
A seat belt can only provide the best level of protection if it is worn correctly. Depending on the
detected accident situation, seat belt tensioners
and/or airbags supplement the protection o ered
by a correctly worn seat belt. Seat belt tensioners
and/or airbags are not deployed in every accident.
In order for the restraint system to provide the
intended level of protection, each vehicle occupant must observe the following information:
R Fasten seat belts correctly.
R Sit in an almost upright seat position with their
back against the seat backrest.
R Sit with their feet resting on the oor, if possible.
R Always secure persons under 1.50 m tall in an
additional restraint system suitable for
Mercedes-Benz vehicles.
However, no system available today can completely eliminate injuries and fatalities in every
accident situation. In particular, the seat belt and
airbag generally do not protect against objects
penetrating the vehicle from the outside. It is also
not possible to completely rule out the risk of
injury caused by the airbag deploying.
43
Reduced res
restr
traint
aint system
system protection
protection
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
modi cations to the restraint system
Vehicle occupants may no longer be protected
as intended if alterations are made to the
restraint system.
# Never alter the parts of the restraint system.
# Never tamper with the wiring or any electronic component parts or their so ware.
If it is necessary to modify the vehicle to accommodate a person with disabilities, contact a qualied specialist workshop.
Mercedes-Benz recommends that you use driving
aids which have been approved for your vehicle by
Mercedes-Benz.
Res
estr
traint
aint system
system functionality
When the vehicle is switched on, a self-test is performed, during which the 6 restraint system
44
Occupant safety
warning lamp lights up. It goes out no later than a
few seconds a er the vehicle is started. The components of the restraint system are then functional.
Malfunctioning res
restr
traint
aint system
system
A malfunction has occurred in the restraint system if:
R the 6 restraint system warning lamp does
not light up when the vehicle is switched on
R the 6 restraint system warning lamp lights
up continuously or repeatedly during a journey
All vehicles,
vehicles, excep
exceptt PLUG-IN
PLUG-IN HYBRID:
& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunctions in the restraint system
Components in the restraint system may be
activated unintentionally or not deploy as
intended in an accident.
# Have the restraint system checked and
repaired immediately at a quali ed specialist workshop.
Plug-in hybr
hybrid:
id:
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injuries due to
restraint system malfunctions
Components in the restraint system may be
activated unintentionally or not deploy as planned in an accident. In the event of an accident, the high-voltage on-board electrical system may not be deactivated as intended.
You may su er an electric shock if you touch
the damaged components of the high-voltage
on-board electrical system.
# Have the restraint system checked and
repaired immediately at a quali ed specialist workshop.
# A er an accident, switch o the vehicle
immediately.
Function of the
the res
restr
traint
aint system
system in an accident
How the restraint system works is determined by
the severity of the impact detected and the type
of accident anticipated:
R Frontal impact
R
R
R
Rear impact
Side impact
Rollover
The activation thresholds for the components of
the restraint system are determined based on the
evaluation of the sensor values measured at various points in the vehicle. This process is pre-emptive in nature. The triggering/deployment of the
components of the restraint system must take
place in good time at the start of the collision.
Factors which can only be seen and measured
a er a collision has occurred do not play a decisive role in the deployment of an airbag. Nor do
they provide an indication of airbag deployment.
The vehicle may be deformed signi cantly without
an airbag being deployed. This is the case if only
parts which are relatively easily deformed are
a ected and the rate of vehicle deceleration is
not high. Conversely, an airbag may be deployed
even though the vehicle su ers only minor deformation. If very rigid vehicle parts such as longitudinal members are hit, this may result in su ciently high levels of vehicle deceleration.
Occupant safety
Depending on the detected deployment situation,
the components of the restraint system can be
activated or deployed independently of each
other:
R Seat belt tensioner: frontal impact, rear
impact, side impact, rollover
R Driver's airbag, front passenger airbag: frontal
impact
R Knee airbag: frontal impact
R Side airbag: side impact
R Window airbag: side impact, rollover, frontal
impact
R PRE-SAFE® Impulse Side: side impact
The front passenger airbag can only be deployed
in an accident if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF
indicator lamp is o . If the front passenger seat is
occupied, make sure, both before and during the
journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct (/ page 54).
& WARNING Risk of burns from hot airbag
components
The airbag parts are hot a er an airbag has
been deployed.
# Do not touch the airbag parts.
# Have a deployed airbag replaced at a
quali ed specialist workshop as soon as
possible.
Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the
vehicle towed to a quali ed specialist workshop
a er an accident. Take this into account, particularly if a seat belt tensioner is triggered or an airbag deployed.
If the seat belt tensioners are triggered or an airbag is deployed, you will hear a bang, and a small
amount of powder may also be released:
R The bang will not generally a ect your hearing.
R In general, the powder released is not hazardous to health but may cause short-term
breathing di culties to persons su ering from
asthma or other pulmonary conditions.
45
Provided it is safe to do so, leave the vehicle
immediately or open the window in order to
prevent breathing di culties.
Seat belts
Protection provided
Protection
provided by
by the
the seat belt
Always fasten your seat belt correctly before
starting a journey. A seat belt can only provide
the best level of protection if it is worn correctly.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
incorrectly fastened seat belt
If the seat belt is not worn correctly, it cannot
perform its intended protective function.
In addition, an incorrectly fastened seat belt
can also cause injuries, for example, in the
event of an accident or when braking or
changing direction suddenly.
# Always ensure that all vehicle occupants
have their seat belts fastened correctly
and are sitting properly.
46
Occupant safety
Always observe the instructions about the correct
driver's seat position and adjusting the seat
(/ page 105).
In order for the correctly worn seat belt to provide
the intended level of protection, each vehicle
occupant must observe the following information:
R The seat belt must not be twisted and must t
tightly and snugly across the body.
R The seat belt must be routed across the
centre of the shoulder and as low down across
the hips as possible.
R The shoulder section of the seat belt should
not touch your neck nor be routed under your
arm or behind your back.
R Avoid wearing bulky clothing, e.g. a winter
coat.
R Push the lap belt down as far as possible
across your hips and pull tight with the shoulder section of the belt. Never route the lap
belt across your abdomen.
Pregnant women must also take particular
care with this.
R
R
R
Never route the seat belt across sharp, pointed, abrasive or fragile objects.
Only one person should use each seat belt at
any one time. Never allow babies and children
to travel sitting on the lap of another vehicle
occupant.
Never secure objects with a seat belt if the
seat belt is also being used by one of the vehicle's occupants. Always observe the instructions for loading the vehicle when securing
objects, luggage or loads (/ page 123).
Also ensure that no objects, e.g. a cushion,
are ever placed between a person and the
seat.
If children are travelling in the vehicle, be sure to
observe the instructions and safety notes on
"Children in the vehicle" (/ page 59).
Limitations of the
Limitations
the protection
protection provided
provided by
by the
the seat
belt
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
incorrect seat position
The seat belt will not o er the intended level
of protection if you have not moved the seat
backrest to an almost vertical position.
In particular, you may slip under the seatbelt
and injure yourself.
# Adjust the seat properly before beginning your journey.
# Always ensure that the seat backrest is
in an almost vertical position and that
the shoulder section of your seat belt is
routed across the centre of your shoulder.
Occupant safety
& WARNING Risk of injury or death when
additional restraint systems are not used
for persons with a smaller stature
Persons under 1.50 m tall cannot wear the
seat belt correctly without a suitable additional restraint system.
# Always secure persons under 1.50 m tall
in a suitable restraint system.
& WARNING Danger of injury or death due
to blocked seat belt anchorage
The restraint e ect of the seat belt is impaired
if objects between the front seat and the door
are blocking the movable seat belt anchorage
on the front seat.
# Before starting a journey, make sure that
there are no objects between the front
seat and the door.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
damaged or modi ed seat belts
Seat belts cannot provide protection in the following situations:
R the seat belt is damaged, has been modied, is extremely dirty, bleached or dyed
R the seat belt buckle is damaged or
extremely dirty
R modi cations have been made to the seat
belt tensioner, seat belt anchorage or seat
belt retractor
Seat belts may sustain non-visible damage in
an accident, e.g. due to glass splinters.
Modi ed or damaged seat belts could tear or
fail in the event of an accident, for example.
Modi ed seat belt tensioners could accidentally trigger or fail to function as intended.
# Never modify the seat belt system, for
example the seat belt, seat belt buckle,
seat belt tensioner, seat belt anchorage
and seat belt retractor.
#
#
47
Make sure that the seat belts are undamaged, not worn and clean.
Always have the seat belts checked
immediately a er an accident at a qualied specialist workshop.
Mercedes-Benz recommends that you use seat
belts which have been approved for your vehicle
by Mercedes-Benz.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death from
deployed pyrotechnic seat belt tensioners
Pyrotechnic seat belt tensioners that have
been deployed are no longer operational and
are unable to perform their intended protective function.
# Therefore, have deployed pyrotechnic
seat belt tensioners immediately
replaced at a quali ed specialist workshop.
Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the
vehicle towed to a quali ed specialist workshop
a er an accident.
48
Occupant safety
% A seat belt can only provide the best level of
protection if it is worn correctly. Observe the
notes on fastening the seat belt (/ page 45).
* NOTE Damage caused by trapping the
seat belt
If an unused seat belt is not fully retracted, it
may become trapped in the door or in the seat
mechanism.
# Always ensure that an unused seat belt
is fully retracted.
* NOTE Deployment of components of the
restraint system when the front passenger
seat is unoccupied and a seat belt is
buckled
Fast
astening
ening and adjusting
adjusting seat belts
If the seat belt is pulled quickly or sharply, the
seat belt retractor locks. The seat belt strap cannot be pulled out any further.
#
#
#
Always engage seat belt tongue 2 of the seat
belt into seat belt buckle 1 of the corresponding seat.
To adjust
adjust the
the seat belt height:
height: press and hold
the belt guide release and slide seat belt outlet 3 into the desired position.
To engag
engagee the
the seat belt outlet:
outlet: let go of the
belt guide release and ensure that seat belt
outlet 3 locks into position.
When the front passenger seat is unoccupied
and the seat belt tongue of the seat belt is
engaged in the seat belt buckle, components
of the restraint system may deploy unnecessarily on the front passenger side, e.g. the seat
belt tensioner.
# Only buckle the seat belts as intended.
% Observe the notes on stowage areas
(/ page 123).
Information on tting a child restraint system
and on children travelling in the vehicle can
be found in the "Children in the vehicle" section (/ page 62).
Occupant safety
Seat belt adjustment
adjustment function
Vehicles with
with PRE-SAFE
PRE-SAFE®: a er a front seat belt
has been fastened, the automatic seat belt adjustment may apply a certain tightening force. Do not
hold the seat belt tightly while it is adjusting.
You can activate and deactivate the seat belt
adjustment function using the multimedia system
(/ page 49).
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating seat belt adjustment
adjustment via
the multimedia system
system
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Vehicle
# Activate or deactivate Belt adjustment.
Releasing seat belts
#
Press the release button in the seat belt
buckle and guide the seat belt back with the
seat belt tongue.
Seat belt war
warning
ning function for
for the
the driv
driver
er and front
front
passenger
passenger
The ü seat belt warning lamp in the Instrument Display is a reminder that all vehicle occupants must wear their seat belts correctly.
In addition, a warning tone may sound.
As soon as the driver and front passenger fasten
their seat belts, the seat belt warning goes out.
Function of the
the rear
rear seat belt status
status display
The rear seat belt status display is only available
for certain countries.
49
When the vehicle is switched on, the rear seat
belt status display informs you for a certain
amount of time which rear seat belt is not fastened.
You can immediately dismiss the rear seat belt
status display using the back button on the le hand side of the steering wheel (/ page 298).
If a vehicle occupant unfastens a seat belt in the
rear while the vehicle is motion, the rear seat belt
status display appears again.
In addition, a warning tone may sound. In this
case, the rear seat belt status display cannot be
hidden using the back button on the le -hand side
of the steering wheel.
50
Occupant safety
Airbags
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of airbags
Potential protection provided by each airbag:
R Knee airbag: thigh, knee and lower leg
R Driver's airbag, front passenger airbag: head
and ribcage
R Side airbag: ribcage, also pelvis for front seat
occupants
R Window airbag: head
* NOTE Mercedes-AMG vehicles
#
1
2
3
4
5
Knee airbag
Driver's airbag
Front passenger airbag
Window airbag
Side airbag
The installation location of an airbag is identi ed
by the AIRBAG symbol.
When enabled, an airbag can provide additional
protection for the respective vehicle occupant.
Observe the notes in the Supplement.
You could otherwise fail to recognise
dangers.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death if the codriver airbag is enabled
If the co-driver airbag is enabled, a child on
the co-driver seat may be struck by the codriver airbag during an accident.
NEVER use a rearward-facing child restraint
system on a seat with an ENABLED FRONT
AIRBAG; DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the
CHILD can occur.
When tting a child restraint system to the front
passenger seat, observe the vehicle-speci c information (/ page 74). Also, always observe the
notes on rearward-facing or forward-facing child
restraint systems on the front passenger seat.
Information
Infor
mation on automatic
automatic front
front passenger
passenger airbag
shutoo
shut
The front passenger airbag can only be deployed
in an accident if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF
indicator lamp is o . If the front passenger seat is
occupied, make sure, both before and during the
journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct (/ page 54).
* NOTE
NOTE Deployment of components of the
restraint system when the front passenger
seat is unoccupied
In an accident, the components of the
restraint system may deploy unnecessarily on
the front passenger side if:
R There are heavy objects on the front
passenger seat.
Occupant safety
R
The seat belt tongue is engaged in the seat
belt buckle of the front passenger seat and
the front passenger seat is unoccupied.
#
Stow objects in a suitable place.
Only one person should use each seat
belt at any one time.
#
Depending on the detected accident situation, the
window airbag on the front passenger side may
deploy. The airbag is deployed regardless of
whether the front passenger seat is occupied.
Protectiv
Prot
ectivee capacity of the
the airbags
Depending on the accident situation, an airbag
may supplement the protection o ered by a correctly fastened seat belt.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
an incorrect seat position
If you deviate from the correct seat position,
the airbag cannot perform its intended protective function.
Each vehicle occupant must make sure of the
following:
R Fasten seat belts correctly. Pregnant
women must take particular care to ensure
that the lap belt never lies across the
abdomen.
R Adopt the correct seat position and keep
as far away as possible from the airbags.
R Observe the following information.
#
Always make sure that there are no
objects between the airbag and vehicle
occupant.
To avoid the risks resulting from the deployment
of an airbag, each vehicle occupant must observe
the following information in particular:
R Before starting your journey, adjust your seat
correctly; the driver's seat and front
passenger seat should be moved as far back
as possible.
When doing so, always observe the information on the correct driver's seat position
(/ page 105).
R
R
R
R
R
51
Only hold the steering wheel by the steering
wheel rim. This allows the airbag to be fully
deployed.
Always lean against the seat backrest when
the vehicle is in motion. Do not lean forwards
or against the door or side window. You may
otherwise be in the deployment area of the
airbags.
The occupants must always keep their feet on
the oor. Do not put your feet on the cockpit,
for example. Your feet may otherwise be in the
deployment area of the airbag.
If children are travelling in the vehicle, observe
the additional notes (/ page 59).
Always stow and secure objects correctly.
Objects in the vehicle interior may prevent an airbag from functioning correctly. Each vehicle occupant must always make sure of the following in
particular:
R There are no people, animals or objects
between the vehicle occupants and an airbag.
R There are no objects between the seat, door
and door pillar (B-pillar).
52
R
R
R
Occupant safety
There are no hard objects, e.g. coat hangers,
hanging on the grab handles or coat hooks.
There are no accessory parts, such as mobile
navigation devices, mobile phones or cup
holders, within the deployment area of an airbag, e.g. on the cockpit, on the door, on the
side window or on the side trim.
In addition, no connecting cables, tensioning
straps or retaining straps must be routed or
attached to the vehicle within the deployment
area of an airbag. Always comply with the
accessory manufacturer's installation instructions and, in particular, the notes on suitable
places for installation.
There are no heavy, sharp-edged or fragile
objects in the pockets of your clothing. Store
such objects in a suitable place.
Limitations
Limit
ations of the
the prot
protection
ection provided
provided by
by airbags
& WARNING Risk of injury due to modi cations to the cover of an airbag
& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunctioning sensors in the door
The installation location of an airbag is identi ed
by the AIRBAG symbol (/ page 50).
The function of the airbags can be impaired
due to modi cations or incorrect work performed on the doors or door trim, or if the
doors are damaged.
# Never modify the doors or parts of the
doors.
# Always have work on the doors or door
trim carried out at a quali ed specialist
workshop.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
the use of unsuitable seat covers
& WARNING Risk of injury due to deployed
airbag
If you modify the cover of an airbag or a x
objects such as stickers to it, the airbag may
no longer function correctly.
# Never modify the cover of an airbag and
do not a x objects to it.
Due to unsuitable seat covers, the airbags
cannot protect vehicle occupants as intended.
In addition, the operation of the automatic
front passenger airbag shuto could be
restricted.
# You should only use seat covers that
have been approved for the corresponding seats by Mercedes-Benz.
A deployed airbag no longer o ers any protection.
# Have the vehicle towed to a quali ed
specialist workshop in order to have the
deployed airbag replaced.
Have deployed airbags replaced immediately.
Occupant safety
Status of the
the front
front passenger
passenger front
front airbag
Function of the
the automatic
automatic front
front passenger
passenger airbag
shutoo
shut
The automatic front passenger airbag shuto is
able to detect whether the front passenger seat is
occupied by a person or a child restraint system.
The front passenger airbag is enabled or disabled
accordingly.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
objects under the co-driver seat
Objects trapped under the co-driver seat can
interfere with the function of the automatic
co-driver airbag shuto or damage the system.
# Do not store any objects under the codriver seat.
# When the co-driver seat is occupied,
make sure that no objects are trapped
under the co-driver seat.
When tting a child restraint system to the front
passenger seat, observe the vehicle-speci c information (/ page 75). Also, always observe the
notes on rearward-facing or forward-facing child
restraint systems on the front passenger seat
(/ page 74).
A person on the front passenger seat must
observe the following information:
R Fasten seat belts correctly (/ page 45).
R Sit in an almost upright seat position with their
back against the seat backrest.
R Sit with their feet resting on the oor, if possible.
The front passenger airbag may otherwise be disabled by mistake, for example, in the following situations:
R The front passenger transfers their weight by
supporting themselves on a vehicle armrest.
R The front passenger sits in such a way that
their weight is raised from the seat surface.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to a
disabled front passenger airbag
The front passenger airbag is disabled when
the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp
is lit.
53
A person in the front passenger seat could
then, for example, come into contact with the
vehicle interior, especially if the person is sitting too close to the cockpit.
If the front passenger seat is occupied, always
ensure that:
R the classi cation of the person in the front
passenger seat is correct and the front
passenger airbag is enabled or disabled in
accordance with the person in the front
passenger seat.
R the front passenger seat has been moved
as far back as possible.
R the person is seated correctly.
#
Both before and during the journey,
ensure that the status of the front
passenger airbag is correct.
If the front passenger seat is occupied, the classication of the person or child restraint system on
the front passenger seat takes place a er the
front passenger airbag shuto self-test. The
PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamps display the
status of the front passenger airbag.
54
Occupant safety
Always observe the notes on the function of the
PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamps
(/ page 54).
Function of the
the PASSEN
PASSENGER
GER AIR BAG
BAG indicator
indicator
lamps
lam
ps
Vehicles without automatic front passenger airbag
shuto have a special sticker a xed to the side of
the cockpit on the front passenger side
(/ page 73).
Self-tes
Self-t
estt of automatic
automatic front
front passenger
passenger airbag shuto
When the vehicle is switched on, a self-test is performed during which the two PASSENGER AIR
BAG ON and OFF indicator lamps light up simultaneously.
The status of the front passenger airbag is displayed via the PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator
lamps a er the self-test:
R ON is lit: the front passenger airbag may
deploy during an accident.
The indicator lamp goes out a er 60 seconds.
R ON and OFF are
are not
not lit: the front passenger
airbag may deploy during an accident.
R OFF is lit: the front passenger airbag is disabled. It will then not be deployed in the event
of an accident.
If the PASSENGER AIR BAG ON indicator lamp is
o , only the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp shows the status of the front passenger air-
bag. The PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp
may be lit continuously or be o .
If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp
and the 6 restraint system warning lamp light
up simultaneously, the front passenger seat may
not be used. Also in this case, do not t a child
restraint system to the front passenger seat. Have
the automatic front passenger airbag shuto
checked and repaired immediately at a quali ed
specialist workshop.
Status display
If the front passenger seat is occupied, ensure,
both before and during the journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct for the
current situation.
A er tting a rearw
rearwar
ard-f
d-facing
acing child
child res
restr
traint
aint syssystem to
to the
the front
front passenger
passenger seat:
seat: PASSENGER AIR
BAG OFF must be lit continuously.
Occupant safety
& WARNING Risk of injury or death when
using a rearward-facing child restraint system while the front passenger airbag is
enabled
If you secure a child in a rearward-facing child
restraint system on the front passenger seat
and the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp is o , the front passenger airbag can
deploy in the event of an accident.
The child could be struck by the airbag.
# Always ensure that the front passenger
airbag is disabled. The PASSENGER AIR
BAG OFF indicator lamp must be lit.
# NEVER use a rearward-facing child
restraint system on a seat with an ENABLED FRONT AIRBAG. This can result in
the DEATH of or SERIOUS INJURY to the
CHILD.
When tting a child restraint system to the front
passenger seat, observe the vehicle-speci c information (/ page 74).
Depending on the child restraint system and the
stature of the child, the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF
indicator lamp may be o . In this case, do not t
the rearward-facing child restraint system to the
front passenger seat.
Instead, t the rearward-facing child restraint system to a suitable rear seat.
A er tting a forw
forwar
ard-f
d-facing
acing child
child res
restr
traint
aint syssystem to
to the
the front
front passenger
passenger seat:
seat: depending on the
child restraint system and the stature of the child,
PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF may be lit continuously
or be o . Always observe the following information.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
incorrect positioning of the forward-facing
child restraint system
If you secure a child in a forward-facing child
restraint system on the front passenger seat
that is positioned too close to the cockpit, in
the event of an accident, the child could:
R come into contact with the vehicle interior
if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp is lit, for example
R be struck by the airbag if the PASSENGER
AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is o .
#
#
55
Always move the front passenger seat as
far back as possible and fully retract the
seat cushion length adjustment. While
doing so, always make sure that the
shoulder belt strap is correctly routed
from the seat belt outlet of the vehicle to
the shoulder belt guide on the child
restraint system. The shoulder belt strap
must be routed forwards and downwards
from the seat belt outlet. If necessary,
adjust the seat belt outlet and the front
passenger seat accordingly.
Always comply with the child restraint
system manufacturer's installation
instructions.
When tting a child restraint system to the front
passenger seat, observe the vehicle-speci c information (/ page 74).
If a person
person is sitting on the
the front
front passenger
passenger seat:
seat:
PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF may be lit continuously
or be o , depending on the person's stature.
56
Occupant safety
A person on the front passenger seat must always
observe the following information:
R If the front passenger seat is occupied by an
adult or a person with a stature corresponding
to that of an adult, the PASSENGER AIR BAG
OFF indicator lamp must be o . This indicates
that the front passenger airbag is enabled.
If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp is lit continuously, an adult or person
with a build corresponding to that of an adult
must not use the front passenger seat.
Instead, they should use a rear seat.
R If the front passenger seat is occupied by a
person of smaller stature (e.g. a teenager or
small adult), the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF
indicator lamp is either lit continuously or
remains o , depending on the classi cation.
If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp is o : move the front passenger seat
as far back as possible, or the person of
smaller stature should use a rear seat.
If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp is lit continuously: the person of
smaller stature should not use the front
passenger seat.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death when
the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp is lit
If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp remains lit a er the self-test, the front
passenger airbag is disabled.
If the front passenger seat is occupied, always
ensure that:
R The classi cation of the person in the front
passenger seat is correct and the front
passenger airbag is enabled or disabled in
accordance with the person in the front
passenger seat.
R The person is seated properly with a correctly fastened seat belt.
R The front passenger seat has been moved
as far back as possible.
Be sure to also observe the following further related subjects:
R Child restraint system on the front passenger
seat (/ page 74)
R Suitable positioning of the child restraint system (/ page 62)
PRE-SAFE® syst
PRE-SAFE
system
em
Function of PRE-SAFE
PRE-SAFE® (anticipat
(anticipator
oryy occupant
protection)
prot
ection)
PRE-SAFE® is able to detect certain critical driving situations and implement pre-emptive measures to protect the vehicle occupants.
PRE-SAFE® can implement the following measures independently of each other:
R Tightening the seat belts on the driver's seat
and front passenger seat.
R Closing the side windows.
R Vehicles with
with sliding sunroof:
sunroof: closing the sliding sunroof.
Occupant safety
R
R
R
Vehicles with
with memory
memor y function: moving the
front passenger seat to a more favourable seat
position.
Vehicles with
with multicontour
multicontour seat:
seat: increasing the
air pressure in the seat side bolsters of the
seat backrest.
PRE-SAFE® Sound: provided that the multimedia system is switched on, generating a brief
noise signal to stimulate the innate protective
mechanism of a person's hearing.
* NOTE
NOTE Damage caused by objects in the
footwell or behind the seat
The automatic adjustment of the seat position
may result in damage to the seat and/or the
object.
# Stow objects in a suitable place.
Rever
ersing
sing the
the
PRE-SAFE®
PRE-SAFE
system
syst
em measures
measures
If an accident did not occur, the pre-emptive
measures that were taken are reversed.
You will need to perform certain settings yourself.
#
If the seat belt pre-tensioning is not reduced,
move the seat backrest back slightly.
The locking mechanism releases.
Function of PRE-SAFE
PRE-SAFE® PL
PLUS
US (anticipator
(anticipatoryy occupant prot
protection
ection plus)
PRE-SAFE® PLUS can detect certain impacts, particularly an imminent rear impact, and take preemptive measures to protect the vehicle occupants. These measures cannot necessarily prevent an imminent impact.
PRE-SAFE® PLUS can implement the following
measures independently of each other:
R Tightening the seat belts on the driver's seat
and front passenger seat.
R Activating the rear hazard warning lights at a
higher ashing frequency.
R Increasing brake pressure when the vehicle is
stationary. This brake application is cancelled
automatically when the vehicle pulls away.
If an accident did not occur, the pre-emptive
measures that were taken are reversed.
57
System limits
System
The system will not initiate any action in the following situations:
R when reversing
or
R when the vehicle is towing a trailer and there
is a risk of a rear impact
The system will not initiate any braking application
in the following situations:
R whilst driving
or
R when entering or exiting a parking space while
using Active Parking Assist
Function of PRE-SAFE
PRE-SAFE® Im
Impulse
pulse Side
If an imminent side impact is detected, PRESAFE® Impulse Side can pre-emptively move the
front seat vehicle occupant's upper body towards
the centre of the vehicle. It does this by rapidly
in ating an air cushion in the outer seat side bolster of the seat backrest on the side on which the
58
Occupant safety
impact is anticipated. This increases the distance
between the door and the vehicle occupant.
If PRE-SAFE® Impulse Side has been deployed or
is faulty, the PRE-SAFE impulse side inoperative
See Owner's Manual(/ page 450) display message appears.
Safelyy transpor
Safel
transporting
ting childr
children
en in the
the vehicle
vehicle
Always
Always observe
observe when childr
children
en are
are trav
travelling
elling in the
the
vehicle
% Also strictly observe the safety notes for the
speci c situation. In this way you can recognise potential risks and avoid dangers if children are travelling in the vehicle
(/ page 59).
Be diligent
diligent
Bear in mind that negligence when securing a
child in the child restraint system may have serious consequences. Always be diligent in securing
a child carefully before every journey.
Never allow babies and children to travel sitting
on the lap of another vehicle occupant.
To improve protection for children younger than
12 years old or under 1.50 m in height,
Mercedes-Benz recommends you observe the following information:
R Always secure the child in a child restraint system suitable for this Mercedes-Benz vehicle.
R The child restraint system must be appropriate
to the age, weight and size of the child.
R The vehicle seat must be suitable for tting a
child restraint system (/ page 62).
Accident statistics show that children secured on
the rear seats are generally safer than children
secured on the front seats. For this reason,
Mercedes-Benz strongly advises that you t a
child restraint system to a rear seat.
The gener
generic
ic ter
term
m child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system
The generic term child restraint system is used in
this Owner's Manual. A child restraint system is,
for example:
R a baby car seat
R a rearward-facing child seat
R a forward-facing child seat
R
a child booster seat with a backrest and seat
belt guide
Mercedes-Benz recommends using a child
booster seat with a backrest.
The child restraint system must be appropriate to
the age, weight and size of the child.
Observe laws
Observe
laws and legal
legal req
requir
uirements
ements
Always observe the legal requirements when
using a child restraint system in the vehicle.
Make sure that the child restraint system is
approved in accordance with the valid test speci cations and guidelines. Further information can
be obtained at a quali ed specialist workshop.
Mercedes-Benz recommends that you use a
Mercedes-Benz Service Centre for this purpose.
Only use approved
Only
approved child
child res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems
Only child restraint systems that meet the following UNECE standards are permitted for use in the
vehicle:
R UN-R44
R UN-R129 (i-Size child restraint systems)
Occupant safety
Information on child restraint system approval
categories and details on the approval label on
the child restraint system (/ page 63).
Detecting
Det
ecting risk
risks,
s, avoiding
avoiding danger
danger
Securing systems
Securing
systems for
for child
child res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems in
the vehicle
vehicle
Only use the following securing systems for child
restraint systems:
R the ISOFIX or i-Size securing rings
R the vehicle's seat belt system
R the Top Tether anchorages
Fitting an ISOFIX or an i-Size child restraint system is preferred.
Simply attaching to the securing rings on the vehicle can reduce the risk of tting the child restraint
system incorrectly.
When securing a child with the integrated seat
belt of the ISOFIX or i-Size child restraint system,
always comply with the permissible gross weight
for the child and child restraint system
(/ page 66).
Adv
dvant
antag
agee of a rearw
rearwar
ard-f
d-facing
acing child
child res
restr
traint
aint syssystem
It is preferable to transport a baby or a small child
in a suitable rearward-facing child restraint system. In this case, the child sits in the opposite
direction to the direction of travel and faces backwards.
Babies and small children have comparatively
weak neck muscles in relation to the size and
weight of their head. The risk of injury to the cervical spine during an accident can be reduced in a
rearward-facing child restraint system.
Alwayss secure
Alway
secure a child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system correctly
correctly
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
incorrect installation of the child restraint
system
The child can then not be protected or
restrained as intended.
# Be sure to comply with the manufacturer's installation instructions for the child
restraint system and its correct use.
#
#
#
#
59
Make sure that the entire base of the
child restraint system always rests on
the sitting surface of the seat.
Never place objects (e.g. cushions)
under or behind the child restraint system.
Use child restraint systems only with the
original cover designed for them.
Always replace damaged covers with
genuine covers.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
unsecured child restraint systems in the
vehicle
If the child restraint system is incorrectly tted
or not secured, it can come loose.
The child restraint system could be ung
around and hit vehicle occupants.
# Always install child restraint systems correctly, even when not in use.
Occupant safety
60
#
R
Always comply with the child restraint
system manufacturer's installation
instructions.
Always observe the child restraint system
manufacturer's installation and operating
instructions as well as the vehicle-speci c
information:
Fitting the ISOFIX or i-Size child restraint
system to the rear seat (/ page 66).
Securing the child restraint system with
the seat belt on the rear seat
(/ page 72).
Securing the child restraint system with
the seat belt on the front passenger seat
(/ page 75). Observe the speci c
instructions for the rearward-facing and
forward-facing child restraint systems
(/ page 74).
If the front passenger seat is occupied,
ensure, both before and during the journey, that the status of the front passenger
airbag is correct for the current situation
(/ page 54).
R
R
Observe the warning labels in the vehicle interior and on the child restraint system.
Also secure Top Tether if present.
Do not
not modify the
the child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system
& WARNING Risk of injury due to modi cations to the child restraint system
The child restraint system can no longer function properly. This poses an increased risk of
injury.
# Never modify a child restraint system.
# Only a x accessories which have been
specially approved for this child restraint
system by the child restraint system's
manufacturer.
Mercedes‑Benz recommends Mercedes-Benz
care products for cleaning child restraint systems
recommended by Mercedes-Benz.
Only use child
Only
child res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems which
which are
are in
proper
pr
oper wor
working
king condition
& WARNING Risk of injury or death caused
by the use of damaged child restraint systems
Child restraint systems or their retaining systems that have been subjected to stress in an
accident may not be able to perform their
intended protective function.
It may be the case that the child cannot be
properly restrained.
# Always immediately replace child
restraint systems that have been damaged or involved in an accident.
# Have the securing systems for the child
restraint systems checked at a quali ed
specialist workshop before installing a
child restraint system again.
Occupant safety
Avoid direct
direct sunlight
& WARNING Risk of burns when the child
seat is exposed to direct sunlight
If the child restraint system is exposed to
direct sunlight or heat, parts could heat up.
Children could su er burns from these parts,
particularly on metallic parts of the child
restraint system.
# Always make sure that the child restraint
system is not exposed to direct sunlight.
# Protect the child restraint system with a
blanket, for example.
# If the child restraint system has been
exposed to direct sunlight, allow it to
cool before securing a child into it.
# Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
Observee when stopping
Observ
stopping or parking
parking
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due
to leaving children unattended in the vehicle
If children are le unattended in the vehicle,
they could, in particular:
R open doors, thereby endangering other
persons or road users.
R get out and be struck by oncoming tra c.
R operate vehicle equipment and become
trapped, for example.
In addition, the children could also set the
vehicle in motion by, for example:
R releasing the parking brake.
R changing the transmission position.
R starting the vehicle.
#
#
Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
#
61
Keep the vehicle key out of the reach of
children.
& WARNING Danger to life due to exposure
to extreme heat or cold in the vehicle
If people, particularly children, are exposed to
extreme temperatures over an extended
period of time, there is a risk of serious injury
or danger to life.
# Never leave persons, children in particular, unattended in the vehicle.
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of recommended
recommended child
child res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems
% Further information on the correct child
restraint system can be obtained at a qualied specialist workshop. Mercedes-Benz recommends that you use a Mercedes-Benz
Service Centre for this purpose.
62
Occupant safety
Securing
Secur
ing with
with ISOFIX
Securing
Secur
ing with
with the
the vehicle
vehicle seat belt
Weight categor
categoryy 0+ (up to
to 13 kg
kg and up to
approx.
appro
x. 15 months)
months)
Weight categor
categoryy 0 (up to
to 10 kg
kg and appro
approximat
ximately
ely
6 months)
months) and weight
weight categor
categoryy 0+ (up to
to 13 kg
and approximat
approximatel
elyy 15 months)
months)
Type1
BAB
ABYY SAFE
SAFE plus
Size category
E
Approval
E1 04 301 146
Order number2
B6 6 86 8224
1 Manufacturer: Britax Römer.
2 With colour code 9H95.
Weight categor
categoryy I (9 to
to 18 kg
kg and fr
from
om approxapproximatelyy 9 months
imatel
months to
to 4 year
years)
s)
Type1
DUO plus
Size category
B1
Approval
E1 04 301 133
Order number2
A 000 970 43 02
1 Manufacturer: Britax Römer.
2 With colour code 9H95.
Type1
BAB
ABYY SAFE
SAFE plus II
Approval
E1 04 301 146
Order number2
A 000 970 38 02
1 Manufacturer: Britax Römer.
2 With colour code 9H95.
Weight categor
categoryy I (9 to
to 18 kg
kg and fr
from
om approxapproximatel
imat
elyy 9 months
months to
to 4 year
years)
s)
Type1
DUO plus
Approval
E1 04 301 133
Order number2
A 000 970 43 02
1 Manufacturer: Britax Römer.
2 With colour code 9H95.
Weight categor
categoryy II/III (15 to
to 36 kg
kg and fr
from
om
approximatel
approximat
elyy 3 to
to 12 year
years)
s)
Type1
KIDFIX XP
Approval
E1 04 301 304
Order number2
A 000 970 49 02
Type1
AMG KIDFIX XP
Approval
E1 04 301 304
number2
A 000 970 33 02
1 Manufacturer: Britax Römer.
2 With colour code 9H95.
Order
Overvie
Over
view
w of suitable
suitable seats in the
the vehicle
vehicle for
for tting
a child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system
Le /right
/right rear seat
Preferred securing system:
® ISOFIX child seat securing system
(/ page 65)
or
Occupant safety
° i-Size child seat securing system
(/ page 66)
¯ Also secure Top Tether if present
(/ page 69).
Alternative securing system:
7 Vehicle seat belt (/ page 70)
Also secure Top Tether if present (/ page 69).
Front passenger
passenger seat
Securing system:
7 Vehicle seat belt (/ page 70)
Be sure to observe:
R If the front passenger seat is occupied,
ensure, both before and during the journey,
that the status of the front passenger airbag is
correct for the current situation (/ page 54).
R Notes on automatic front passenger airbag
shuto (/ page 53).
Centre rear
Centre
rear seat
Securing system:
7 Vehicle seat belt (/ page 70)
Approval
Approv
al categor
categories
ies for
for child
child res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems
63
Approval
Approv
al categor
categories
ies in accordance
accordance with
with UN-R44
Only use approved
Only
approved cchild
hild res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems
Only child restraint systems that meet the following UNECE standards are permitted for use in the
vehicle:
R UN-R44
R UN-R129 (i-Size child restraint systems)
Identi cation on the
the child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system
Information about the approval category, weight
category and approval number, for example, is on
the approval label on the child restraint system.
There may be further information such as the ISOFIX size categories, depending on the approval
category of the child restraint system.
Example of an approval label
R
Univ
niver
ersal:
sal: child restraint systems in the "Universal" category are approved for installation
in vehicles. They can be used, in accordance
with overviews of the suitability of seats for
securing child restraint systems, on seats
labelled U, UF or IUF.
64
R
R
Occupant safety
The identi cation IUF refers to ISOFIX child
restraint systems in the "Universal" category.
These child restraint systems must also be
secured using Top Tether or support points.
Semi-Univ
Semi-U
niver
ersal:
sal: child restraint systems in the
"Semi-Universal" category may only be used if
the vehicle and vehicle seat are listed in the
child restraint system manufacturer's vehicle
model list.
Vehicle-speci c: child restraint systems in the
"vehicle-speci c" category may only be used if
the vehicle and vehicle seat are listed in the
child restraint system manufacturer's vehicle
model list.
Approval
Approv
al categor
categories
ies in accordance
accordance with
with UN-R129
The identi cation i‑U refers to i‑Size child
restraint systems in the "Universal" category.
These child restraint systems must also be
secured using Top Tether or support points.
Observe the
Observe
the suitability
suitability of vehicle
vehicle seats
Depending on the approval category, there are
forward-facing and rearward-facing child restraint
systems. Their use can be restricted for certain
vehicle seats:
R Suitability of seats for attaching ISOFIX child
restraint systems (/ page 65)
R Suitability of seats for securing i‑Size child
restraint systems (/ page 66).
R Suitability of seats for attaching belt-secured
child restraint systems (/ page 70)
Example of an approval label
R
i‑Size: child restraint systems in the "i‑Size"
category are approved for installation in vehicles with i‑Size mounting brackets. They can
be used, in accordance with overviews of the
suitability of seats for securing child restraint
systems, on seats labelled i‑U.
Occupant safety
Fitting an ISOFIX or i-Size child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system
on the
the le and right
right rear
rear seats
Overvie
Over
view
w of suitability
suitability of the
the seats for
for attac
attaching
hing
ISOFIX child
child res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems
ISOFIX is a standardised securing system for specially designed child restraint systems.
® The symbol indicates seats suitable for
attaching an ISOFIX child restraint system
in accordance with UN R44 (/ page 63).
Attach only child restraint systems that are
approved in accordance with UN R44 as
per the following ISOFIX tables.
Carryy cot
Carr
Size class –
Equipment
Eq
uipment
Le /right
/right rear seat
F – ISO/L1
X
G – ISO/L2
X
X Not suitable for an ISOFIX child restraint system in this weight
group and/or size class.
Weight group
group 0 (up to
to 10 kg
kg and up ttoo approx.
approx. 6
months)
months)
Size class –
Equipment
Eq
uipment
E – ISO/R1
Le /right
/right rear seat
IL
Size class –
Equipment
Eq
uipment
Le /right
/right rear seat
C – ISO/R3
IL (1)
IL Suitable for ISOFIX child restraint systems according to the table
in "Overview of the recommended child restraint systems", or if the
IL Suitable for ISOFIX child restraint systems according to the table
vehicle and the seat are listed on the child restraint system manu-
in "Overview of the recommended child restraint systems", or if the
facturer's vehicle model list.
vehicle and the seat are listed on the child restraint system manufacturer's vehicle model list.
65
(1) When using a child restraint system of size class (ISO/R3),
move the front seat into the highest position. Make sure that the
Weight group
group 0+ (up to
to 13 kg
kg and up ttoo approx.
approx.
15 months)
months)
Size class –
Equipment
Eq
uipment
Le /right
/right rear seat
E – ISO/R1
IL
D – ISO/R2
IL
seat backrest of the front seat does not rest against the child
restraint system.
Weight group
group 1 (9–18 kg
kg and approx.
approx. 9 months
months to
4 year
years)
s)
Size class –
Equipment
Eq
uipment
Le /right
/right rear seat
D – ISO/R2
IL
C – ISO/R3
IL (1)
B – ISO/F2
IUF
66
Occupant safety
Size class –
Equipment
Eq
uipment
Le /right
/right rear seat
B1 – ISO/F2X
IUF
A – ISO/F3
IUF
IL Suitable for ISOFIX child restraint systems according to the table
in "Overview of the recommended child restraint systems", or if the
vehicle and the seat are listed on the child restraint system manufacturer's vehicle model list.
IUF Suitable for forward-facing ISOFIX child restraint systems of the
"Universal" category in this weight group.
(1) When using a child restraint system of size class (ISO/R3),
move the front seat into the highest position. Make sure that the
seat backrest of the front seat does not rest against the child
restraint system.
Overvie
Over
view
w of suitability
suitability of the
the seats for
for attac
attaching
hing
i‑Size child
child res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems
i‑Size is a standardised securing system for specially designed child restraint systems.
° The symbol indicates seats suitable for
attaching an i‑Size child restraint system in
accordance with UN R129 (/ page 63).
Child restraint systems that are permitted
in accordance with UN R44 as per the ISOFIX tables (/ page 65) or UN R129 as per
the following i‑Size tables may be attached.
Fitting the
the ISOFIX or i‑Size child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system
on the
the le and right
right rear
rear seats
& WARNING Risk of accident if the rear
bench seat, rear seat and seat backrest
are not engaged
i-U Suitable for forward-facing
The rear bench seat, rear seat and seat backrest may fold forwards, even while the vehicle
is in motion.
R As a result, the vehicle occupant will be
pressed into the seat belt with increased
force. The seat belt will not be able to protect as intended and could cause additional injury.
R Objects or loads in the boot or load compartment cannot be restrained by the seat
backrest.
restraint system in the "Univer-
and rearward-facing i-Size child
#
sal" category.
restraint systems in the "Univer-
i‑Size child
child res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems (ISO/R2, ISO/F2X)
Front passenger
passenger seat
Le /right
/right rear seat
X
i‑U
X Not suitable for an i-Size child
sal" category.
Make sure that the rear bench seat, the
rear seat and the seat backrest are
engaged before every trip.
If the le and right seat backrests are not
engaged and locked in place, this will be shown
on the display on the instrument cluster.
Occupant safety
If the centre seat backrest is not engaged and
locked in place, the red lock veri cation indicator
will be visible.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death if the
permissible gross mass of the child and
child restraint system together is exceeded.
Too much load may be placed on the ISOFIX
or i‑Size child restraint systems and the child
may not be restrained correctly in the event of
an accident, for example.
# If the child and the child restraint system
together weigh more than 33 kg, only
use an ISOFIX or i‑Size child restraint
system with which the child is secured
with the vehicle seat belt.
# Also secure the child restraint system
with the Top Tether belt, if available.
Always comply with the information about the
mass of the child restraint system:
R in the manufacturer's installation and operating instructions for the child restraint system
used
R on a label on the child restraint system, if
present
Regularly check that the permissible gross mass
of the child and child restraint system is still complied with.
When tting a child restraint system, observe the
following:
O Always observe the correct use of the seats
and consider their suitability for attaching a
child restraint system.
ISOFIX child seat securing system
(/ page 65)
or
i‑Size child seat securing system
(/ page 66)
67
O Always comply with the manufacturer's
installation and operating instructions for the
child restraint system used.
O Make sure that the child's feet do not touch
the front seat. If necessary, move the front
seat slightly forwards.
® When tting an ISOFIX child restraint system, also observe the following:
O When using a baby
baby car seat in weight
weight group
group
0/0+ and a rearw
rearwar
ard-f
d-facing
acing child
child res
restr
traint
aint
system
syst
em in weight
weight group
group 1 on a rear
rear seat:
seat:
adjust the front seat so that the seat does
not touch the child restraint system.
O When using a forw
forwar
ard-f
d-facing
acing child
child res
restr
traint
aint
system
syst
em in weight
weight group
group 1: remove the head
restraint from the respective seat, if possible.
In addition, the backrest of the child restraint
system must lie as at as possible against
the backrest of the vehicle seat.
A er the child restraint system has been
removed, replace the head restraint immediately and adjust all head restraints correctly.
68
Occupant safety
O If the head restraint of the child seat cannot
be fully extended when it is installed in the
vehicle, this will result in restrictions on the
maximum size setting for child restraint systems in weight group 2 or 3.
Contact with the roof when the head
restraint is fully extended and locked in place
will not result in any restrictions on use.
O The child restraint system must not be put
under strain between the roof and the seat
cushion and/or be tted facing the wrong
direction. Where possible, adjust the seat
cushion inclination accordingly.
O The child restraint system must not be put
under strain by the head restraint. Adjust the
head restraints as appropriate.
° When tting an i‑Size child restraint system,
also observe the following:
O When using a rearw
rearwar
ard-f
d-facing
acing child
child res
restr
traint
aint
system:
syst
em: adjust the front seat so that it does
not touch the child restraint system.
O When using a forw
forwar
ard-f
d-facing
acing child
child res
restr
traint
aint
system:
syst
em: remove the head restraint from the
respective seat, if possible. In addition, the
backrest of the child restraint system must
lie as at as possible against the backrest of
the vehicle seat.
A er the child restraint system has been
removed, replace the head restraint immediately and adjust all head restraints correctly.
1 ISOFIX mounting bracket
2 i‑Size mounting bracket
Before every journey, make sure that the ISOFIX
child restraint system or the i‑Size child restraint
system is engaged correctly in both mounting
brackets in the vehicle.
Occupant safety
* NOTE Damage to the seat belt for the
centre seat during installation of the child
restraint system
#
#
#
#
Make sure that the seat belt is not trapped.
Remove and stow away covers 1 or 2.
Attach the ISOFIX or i‑Size child restraint system to both mounting brackets in the vehicle.
A er removing the child seat, reattach covers
1 or 2.
Fast
astening
ening a Top
Top Tether
Tether
& WARNING Risk of injury or death if the
rear seat backrests are not locked a er
Top Tether belts are tted
The rear seat backrests may fold forwards
when you are driving.
As a result, child restraint systems will no longer be able to perform their intended protective function. This may also cause additional
injuries.
#
#
Always lock rear seat backrests a er tting Top Tether belts.
Observe the lock veri cation indicator.
If the le and right seat backrests are not
engaged and locked in place, this will be shown
on the display on the instrument cluster.
If the centre seat backrest is not engaged and
locked in place, the red lock veri cation indicator
will be visible.
¯ If the child restraint system is equipped
with a Top Tether belt:
The risk of injury may be reduced by Top
Tether. The Top Tether belt enables an
additional connection between the child
restraint system attached with ISOFIX or
i‑Size and the vehicle.
69
70
#
#
#
#
#
#
#
Occupant safety
If necessary, slide head restraint 1 upwards
(/ page 111).
Fit the ISOFIX or i‑Size child restraint system
with Top Tether. In doing so, comply with the
child restraint system manufacturer's installation instructions.
Guide Top Tether belt 5 under head restraint
1 between the two head restraint bars.
Guide Top Tether belt 5 downwards between
combined luggage cover and net 3 and seat
backrest 2.
Hook Top Tether hook 6 of Top Tether belt
5 into Top Tether anchorage 4 without
twisting.
Tension Top Tether belt 5. In doing so, comply with the child restraint system manufacturer's installation instructions.
If necessary, slide head restraint 1 downwards (/ page 111). Make sure that you do
not interfere with the correct routing of Top
Tether belt 5.
Securing the
Securing
the child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system with
with the
the seat
belt
Notes on the
the suitability
suitability of seats for
for attac
attaching
hing beltsecured child
secured
child res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems
Rear seats
Le /right rear seat
U, L
Centre rear seat1
U, L
U
Weight categor
categoryy III: 22 to
to 36 kg
Le /right rear seat
Centre rear
Weight categor
categoryy 0: up to
to 10 kg
seat1
U, L
U
1 Child restraint systems with a supporting bracket are
not suitable for this seat.
U Suitable for child restraint systems of the "Universal"
category in this weight category.
Weight categor
categoryy 0+: up to
to 13 kg
kg
Le /right rear seat
U, L
Centre rear seat1
U, L
L Suitable for semi-universal child restraint systems
according to the table in "Recommended child restraint
systems", or if the vehicle and the seat are listed in the
child restraint system manufacturer's vehicle model list.
Weight categor
categoryy I: 9 to
to 18 kg
Le /right rear seat
U, L
Centre rear seat1
U, L
Weight categor
categoryy II: 15 to
to 25 kg
kg
Le /right rear seat
Centre rear seat1
U, L
Folding bench
bench seat (thir
(thirdd row
row of seats)
Weight categor
categoryy 0: up to
to 10 kg
Le /right rear seat1
Weight categor
categoryy 0+: up to
to 13 kg
kg
X
Occupant safety
Le /right rear seat1
X
Weight categor
categoryy I: 9 to
to 18 kg
Le /right rear seat1
L Suitable for semi-universal child restraint systems
L2
L3
Weight categor
categoryy III: 22 to
to 36 kg
Le /right rear seat 1
1 Do not, under any circumstances, use a rearwardfacing child seat on the folding bench seat (third row of
seats).
2 Only use the approved child seat MB Duo plus.
3 Only use the approved child seats KIDFIX XP for children up to the age of approx. 6 years and not taller
than 1.15 m/4 .
according to the table in "Recommended child restraint
systems", or if the vehicle and the seat are listed in the
child restraint system manufacturer's vehicle model list.
Weight categor
categoryy II: 15 to
to 25 kg
kg
Le /right rear seat1
X Not suitable for children in this weight category.
X
Notes on child
child res
restr
traint
aint systems
systems on the
the front
front
passenger
passeng
er seat
R If it is absolutely necessary for you to t a
child restraint system to the front passenger
seat, be sure to observe the information on
child restraint systems on the front passenger
seat (/ page 75).
R Observe the speci c instructions for the rearward-facing and forward-facing child restraint
systems. If the front passenger seat is occupied, ensure, both before and during the journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct for the current situation
(/ page 54).
71
Front passenger
passenger seat
Weight categor
categoryy 0: up to
to 10 kg
Front passenger airbag enabled1
X
Front passenger airbag disabled1, 2
U, L
Weight categor
categoryy 0+: up to
to 13 kg
kg
Front passenger airbag enabled1
X
Front passenger airbag disabled1, 2
U, L
Weight categor
categoryy I: 9 to
to 18 kg
Front passenger airbag enabled1
Front passenger airbag
disabled1, 2
UF, L
U, L
Weight categor
categoryy II: 15 to
to 25 kg
kg
Front passenger airbag enabled1
UF, L
Front passenger airbag disabled1, 2
U, L
Weight categor
categoryy III: 22 to
to 36 kg
Front passenger airbag enabled1
UF, L
72
Occupant safety
Front passenger airbag disabled1, 2
1 Adjust the seat cushion inclination so that the front
edge of the seat cushion is in the highest position and
the rear edge of the seat cushion is in the lowest position.
2 The vehicle is equipped with automatic front
passenger airbag shuto . The PASSENGER AIR BAG
OFF indicator lamp must be lit.
X Not suitable for children in this weight category.
U Suitable for child restraint systems of the "Universal"
category in this weight category.
L Suitable for semi-universal child restraint systems
according to the table in "Recommended child restraint
systems", or if the vehicle and the seat are listed in the
child restraint system manufacturer's vehicle model list.
UF Suitable for forward-facing child restraint systems of
the "Universal" category in this weight category.
U, L
Securing the
Securing
the child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system with
with the
the seat
belt on the
the rear
rear seat
& WARNING Risk of accident if the rear
bench seat, rear seat and seat backrest
are not engaged
The rear bench seat, rear seat and seat backrest may fold forwards, even while the vehicle
is in motion.
R As a result, the vehicle occupant will be
pressed into the seat belt with increased
force. The seat belt will not be able to protect as intended and could cause additional injury.
R Objects or loads in the boot or load compartment cannot be restrained by the seat
backrest.
#
Make sure that the rear bench seat, the
rear seat and the seat backrest are
engaged before every trip.
If the le and right seat backrests are not
engaged and locked in place, this will be shown
on the display on the instrument cluster.
If the centre seat backrest is not engaged and
locked in place, the red lock veri cation indicator
will be visible.
When tting a belt-secured
belt-secured child
child res
restr
traint
aint system,
system,
observee the
observ
the follo
following:
wing:
O Always comply with the manufacturer's
installation and operating instructions for the
child restraint system used.
O For a child restraint system in the "Universal"
or "Semi-Universal" category, make sure that
the system has been approved for the vehicle
seat.
Observe the notes under "Suitability of seats
for attaching belt-secured child restraint systems" (/ page 70).
O When using a weight
weight categor
categoryy 0/0+ baby
baby
car seat and a weight
weight categor
categoryy I rearw
rearwar
arddfacing child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system on a rear
rear seat:
adjust the front seat so that the seat does
not touch the child restraint system.
O When using a weight
weight categor
categoryy I forw
forwar
arddfacing child
child res
restr
traint
aint syst
system:
em: remove the
head restraint from the respective seat, if
possible.
Occupant safety
O
O
O
O
A er the child restraint system has been
removed, replace the head restraint immediately and adjust all head restraints correctly.
The backrest of the forward-facing child
restraint system must, as far as possible, be
resting on the seat backrest of the rear seat.
If the head restraint of the child seat cannot
be fully extended when it is installed in the
vehicle, this will result in restrictions on the
maximum size setting for child restraint systems in weight category II or III.
Contact with the roof when the head
restraint is fully extended and locked in place
will not result in any restrictions on use.
The child restraint system must not be put
under strain between the roof and the seat
cushion and/or be tted facing the wrong
direction. Where possible, adjust the seat
cushion inclination accordingly.
The child restraint system must not be put
under strain by the head restraint. Adjust the
head restraints as appropriate.
O Make sure that the child's feet do not touch
the front seat. If necessary, move the front
seat slightly forwards.
#
#
73
Notes on vehicles
vehicles without
without automatic
automatic front
front
passenger
passeng
er airbag shut
shutoo
Install the child restraint system.
The entire base of the child restraint system
must always rest on the seat surface of the
rear seat.
Always make sure that the shoulder belt strap
is correctly routed from the seat belt outlet of
the vehicle to the shoulder belt guide on the
child restraint system.
The shoulder belt strap must be routed
forward from the seat belt outlet.
Sticker visible when the front passenger door is
open
Vehicles without automatic front passenger airbag
shuto have a special sticker a xed to the side of
the cockpit on the front passenger side.
74
Occupant safety
Make sure you observe the following information:
R Never t a rearward-facing child restraint system to the front passenger seat
R Always t a rearward-facing child restraint system to a suitable rear seat
Seats suitable for attaching belted child
restraint systems (/ page 70).
Secure the child restraint system with the
seat belt on the rear seat (/ page 72).
R Notes on rearward-facing and forward-facing
child restraint systems on the front passenger
seat (/ page 74)
Notes on rearw
rearwar
ard-f
d-facing
acing and forw
forwar
ard-f
d-facing
acing child
child
res
estr
traint
aint systems
systems on the
the front
front passenger
passenger seat
& WARNING Risk of injury or death when
using a rearward-facing child restraint system while the front passenger airbag is
enabled
If you secure a child in a rearward-facing child
restraint system on the front passenger seat
and the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp is o , the front passenger airbag can
deploy in the event of an accident.
The child could be struck by the airbag.
# Always ensure that the front passenger
airbag is disabled. The PASSENGER AIR
BAG OFF indicator lamp must be lit.
# NEVER use a rearward-facing child
restraint system on a seat with an ENABLED FRONT AIRBAG. This can result in
the DEATH of or SERIOUS INJURY to the
CHILD.
Observe the speci c instructions for the rearward-facing and forward-facing child restraint systems (/ page 75).
Warning notice on the front passenger sun visor
Always observe the status of the front passenger
airbag on the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp:
R If it is absolutely necessary to t a child
restraint system to the front passenger seat,
always observe the information on automatic
front passenger airbag shuto (/ page 53).
R When using a rearward-facing child restraint
system on the front passenger seat, the front
passenger airbag must always be disabled.
This is only the case if the PASSENGER AIR
BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit continuously
(/ page 54).
Occupant safety
R
If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator
lamp is o , the front passenger airbag is enabled. The front passenger airbag may deploy
during an accident.
Securing the
Securing
the child
child res
restr
traint
aint system
system with
with the
the seat
belt on the
the front
front passenger
passenger seat
When tting a belt-secured child restraint system
on the front passenger seat, always observe the
following:
O Observe the notes on rearward-facing and
forward-facing child restraint systems on the
front passenger seat (/ page 74).
O Observe the child restraint system manufacturer's installation and operating instructions.
O For a child restraint system in the "Universal"
or "Semi-Universal" category, make sure that
the system has been approved for the vehicle
seat.
Observe the notes under "Suitability of seats
for attaching belt-secured child restraint systems" (/ page 70).
O When using a forward-facing child restraint
system in weight category I: remove the head
restraint from the respective seat, if possible.
A er the child restraint system has been
removed, replace the head restraint immediately and adjust all head restraints correctly.
O The backrest of the forward-facing child
restraint system must, as far as possible, be
resting on the seat backrest of the front
passenger seat.
O If the head restraint of the child seat cannot
be fully extended when it is installed in the
vehicle, this will result in restrictions on the
maximum size setting for child restraint systems in weight category II or III.
Contact with the roof when the head
restraint is fully extended and locked in place
will not result in any restrictions on use.
O The child restraint system must not be put
under strain between the roof and the seat
cushion and/or be tted facing the wrong
direction.
75
O The child restraint system must not be put
under strain by the head restraint. Adjust the
head restraints as appropriate.
O Never place objects (e.g. cushions) under or
behind the child restraint system.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
objects between the seat surface and the
child restraint system
Objects between the seat surface and the
child restraint system could a ect the function
of the automatic front passenger airbag shuto .
# Do not place any objects between the
seat surface and the child restraint system.
# Always make sure that the child restraint
system is correctly tted.
#
Set the front passenger seat as far back as
possible and move the seat into the highest
position if possible.
76
#
#
#
#
#
#
Occupant safety
Fully retract the seat cushion length adjustment.
Adjust the seat cushion inclination so that the
front edge of the seat cushion is in the highest
position and the rear edge of the seat cushion
is in the lowest position.
Set the seat backrest to the most vertical
position possible.
Install the child restraint system.
The entire base of the child restraint system
must always rest on the sitting surface of the
front passenger seat.
Always make sure that the shoulder belt strap
is correctly routed from the seat belt outlet of
the vehicle to the shoulder belt guide on the
child restraint system.
The shoulder belt strap must be routed forwards and downwards from the seat belt outlet.
If necessary, adjust the seat belt outlet and
the front passenger seat accordingly.
Child safety
safety locks
#
Activ
ctivating
ating or deactivating
deactivating the
the child
child safety
safety lock
lock for
for
the rear
rear doors
#
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due
to leaving children unattended in the vehicle
If children are le unattended in the vehicle,
they could, in particular:
R open doors, thereby endangering other
persons or road users.
R get out and be struck by oncoming tra c.
R operate vehicle equipment and become
trapped, for example.
In addition, the children could also set the
vehicle in motion by, for example:
R releasing the parking brake.
R changing the transmission position.
R starting the vehicle.
#
Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
Keep the vehicle key out of the reach of
children.
& WARNING Danger to life due to exposure
to extreme heat or cold in the vehicle
If people, particularly children, are exposed to
extreme temperatures over an extended
period of time, there is a risk of serious injury
or danger to life.
# Never leave persons, children in particular, unattended in the vehicle.
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due
to children le unattended in the vehicle
If children are travelling in the vehicle, they
could, in particular:
R open doors, thereby endangering other
persons or road users.
R get out and be struck by oncoming tra c.
Occupant safety
R
operate vehicle equipment and become
trapped, for example.
#
Always activate the installed child safety
locks if children are travelling in the vehicle.
Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
#
#
Vehicles for the United Kingdom: observe the
important safety notes in the "Notes on the additional door lock" section.
There are child safety locks for the rear doors and
the rear side windows.
The child safety lock on the rear doors secures
each door separately. The doors can no longer be
opened from the inside.
77
Activ
ctivating
ating and deactivating
deactivating the
the child
child safety
safety lock
for the
the rear
rear side windows
#
#
Press the lever in direction 1 (activate) or 2
(deactivate).
Make sure that the child safety locks are working properly.
#
To activat
activate/deactiv
e/deactivat
ate:
e: press button 2.
The rear side window can be opened or closed
in the following cases:
R indicator lamp 1 is lit: via the switch on
the driver's door
Occupant safety
78
indicator lamp 1 is o : via the switch on
the corresponding rear door or driver's
door
% Vehicles with
with folding
folding bench
bench seat: the switch
for opening the tailgate which is located on
the right-hand wheel arch when viewed in the
direction of travel is also secured.
R
Notes on pets
pets in the
the vehicle
vehicle
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due
to animals le unsecured or unattended in
the vehicle
If you leave animals in the vehicle unattended
or unsecured, they could press buttons or
switches, for instance.
An animal may:
R activate vehicle equipment and become
trapped, for example
R switch systems on or o and endanger
other road users
Unsecured animals may be thrown about the
vehicle in the event of an accident, or sudden
steering and braking manoeuvres, and injure
vehicle occupants.
# Never leave animals unattended in the
vehicle.
# Always correctly secure animals while
driving, e.g. using a suitable animal carrier.
Opening and closing
Key
Overvie
Over
view
w of key
key functions
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due
to leaving children unattended in the vehicle
If children are le unattended in the vehicle,
they could, in particular:
R open doors, thereby endangering other
persons or road users.
R get out and be struck by oncoming tra c.
R operate vehicle equipment and become
trapped, for example.
#
#
When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
Keep the vehicle key out of the reach of
children.
* NOTE Damage to the key caused by magnetic elds
#
Keep the key away from strong magnetic
elds.
In addition, the children could also set the
vehicle in motion by, for example:
R releasing the parking brake.
R changing the transmission position.
R starting the vehicle.
#
Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
Vehicle key
1 Locks
2 Indicator lamp
79
3 Unlocks
4 Opens/closes the tailgate
% If indicator lamp 2 does not light up a er
pressing the Ü or ß button, the battery
is weak or possibly discharged. Replace the
battery as soon as possible.
Replace the key battery (/ page 81).
The key locks and unlocks the following components:
R Doors
R Fuel ller ap
R Socket ap (plug-in hybrid)
R Tailgate
If the vehicle is not opened within approximately
40 seconds a er unlocking, it locks again. Antithe protection is primed again.
Do not keep the key together with electronic devices or metal objects. This can a ect the key's
functionality.
80
Opening and closing
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating the
the acoustic
acoustic locking
locking ver
erii cation signal
R
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Vehicle
# Activate or deactivate Acoustic lock.
% Please observe:
observe:
The selected setting for the acoustic locking
veri cation signal must comply with the relevant national road and tra c regulations. In
some countries, including Germany, using the
acoustic locking veri cation signal is forbidden by tra c laws (in accordance with §16
Para. 1 and §30 Para. 1 of the German
national road tra c regulations). The driver of
the vehicle must comply with these regulations. In countries where the use of this function is forbidden, this function is not activated
in the vehicle and must not be activated.
To switch
switch betw
between
een settings:
settings: press the Ü
and ß buttons simultaneously for approximately six seconds until the indicator lamp
ashes twice.
Options if the unlocking function for the driver's
door and fuel ller ap has been selected:
R To unlock
unlock the
the vehicle
vehicle centrally:
centrally: press the
Ü button twice.
R Vehicles with
with KEYLESS-GO: if you touch the
inner surface of the door handle on the driver's door, only the driver's door and the fuel
ller ap are unlocked.
Changing the
the unlocking
unlocking settings
settings
Possible unlocking functions of the key:
R Central unlocking
R Unlocking the driver's door and fuel ller ap
Plug-in hybr
hybrid:
id: unlocking the driver's door and
fuel ller ap/socket ap
#
Options if the unlocking function for the driver's
door and fuel ller ap/socket ap has been
selected (plug-in-hybrid):
R To unlock
unlock the
the vehicle
vehicle centrally:
centrally: press the
Ü button twice.
R Vehicles with
with KEYLESS-GO: if you touch the
inner surface of the door handle on the driver's door, only the driver's door and the fuel
ller ap/socket ap are unlocked.
Deactivating
Deactiv
ating the
the function of the
the key
Vehicles with
with KEYLESS-GO: if you deactivate the
function of the key, the KEYLESS-GO functions are
also deactivated. Access or drive authorization by
KEYLESS-GO is then no longer possible with that
particular key. Activate the function of the key so
that all its functions will again be available.
You can also deactivate the function of the key to
reduce the energy consumption of the key if you
do not use the vehicle or a key for an extended
period of time.
# To deactivat
deactivate:
e: press the ß button on the
key twice in quick succession.
The key indicator lamp ashes twice brie y
and lights up once.
# To activat
activate:
e: press any button on the key.
% When the vehicle is started with the key in the
stowage compartment of the centre console,
the function of the key is automatically activated (/ page 178).
Opening and closing
Remo
emoving/inser
ving/inserting
ting the
the emergency
emergency key
Remo
emoving
ving the
the emergency
emergency key
% You can use the intermediate position of
emergency key 2 to attach the key to a key
ring.
+
ENVIRONMENT
ENVIR
ONMENTAL
AL NOTE
NOTE Environmental
damage due to improper disposal of batteries
Replacing the
the key
key battery
battery
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injuries due to swallowing batteries
#
#
#
Press release button 1.
Emergency key 2 is pushed out slightly.
Pull out emergency key 2 until it engages in
the intermediate position.
Press release button 1 again and fully
remove emergency key 2.
Inser ting the
Inserting
the emergency
emergency key
# Press release button 1.
# Insert emergency key 2 to the intermediate
position or fully until it engages.
Batteries contain toxic and corrosive substances. Swallowing batteries may cause severe
internal burns to occur within two hours.
There is a risk of fatal injury.
# Keep batteries out of the reach of children.
# If the cap and/or the battery compartment does not close securely, do not use
the key any longer and keep it out of the
reach of children.
# If batteries are swallowed, seek medical
attention immediately.
Batteries contain pollutants. It is
illegal to dispose of them with the household
rubbish.
#
Dispose of batteries in an
environmentally responsible manner.
Take discharged batteries to a quali ed
specialist workshop or to a collection
point for used batteries.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R You require a CR 2032 3 V cell battery.
Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the
battery replaced at a quali ed specialist workshop.
# Remove the emergency key (/ page 81).
81
82
Opening and closing
Problems
Pr
oblems with
with the
the key,
key, troubleshoo
troubleshooting
ting
You can no longer
longer lock
lock or unlock
unlock the
the vehicle
vehicle
Possible causes:
R The key battery is weak or discharged.
#
#
#
#
#
#
#
#
Press release knob 2 down fully and slide
cover 1 in the direction of the arrow.
Fold out cover 1 in the direction of the arrow
and remove.
Remove battery compartment 3 and take
out the discharged battery.
Insert the new battery into battery compartment 3. Observe the positive pole marking in
the battery compartment and on the battery
when doing this.
Push in battery compartment 3.
Re-attach cover 1 and push it until it
engages.
#
#
#
Check the battery using the indicator lamp
(/ page 79).
Replace the key battery, if necessary
(/ page 81).
Use the replacement key.
Use the emergency key to lock or unlock
(/ page 86).
Have the key checked at a quali ed specialist
workshop.
There is interf
There
interfer
erence
ence from
from a power
powerful
ful radio
radio signal
source
sour
ce
Possible causes if the function of the key is
impaired:
R high voltage power lines
R mobile phones
R electronic devices (notebooks, tablets)
R
shielding due to metal objects or induction
loops for electrical gate systems or automatic
barriers
#
Make sure that there is su cient distance
between the key and the potential source of
interference.
You have
have lost
lost a key
# Have the key deactivated at a quali ed specialist workshop.
# If necessary, have the mechanical lock
replaced as well.
Doors
Notes on the
the additional door lock
The additional door lock is only available for vehicles for the United Kingdom.
Opening and closing
& WARNING Risk of injury to persons inside
the vehicle when the additional door lock
is activated
If the additional door lock is activated, the
doors can no longer be opened from the
inside.
# Never leave persons, in particular children, unattended in the vehicle.
# If there are persons in the vehicle, do not
activate the additional door lock.
You can prevent the additional door lock from
being activated by deactivating interior protection
before locking the vehicle (/ page 104).
#
Unloc
nlocking/opening
king/opening the
the doors
doors from
from the
the inside
Centrallyy locking
Centrall
locking and unlocking
unlocking the
the vehicle
vehicle from
from
the inside
#
Unit
nited
ed Kingdom only:
only: observe the notes on
the additional door lock (/ page 82).
Pull door handle 2.
Locking pin 1 pops up when the door is
unlocked.
The additional door lock is automatically activated
in the following situations:
R The vehicle is locked using the key.
R The vehicle is locked using KEYLESS-GO.
If the vehicle has been locked via Mercedes me
connect, the additional door lock is not activated
(/ page 357).
If the additional door lock is activated, the doors
cannot be opened from the inside.
% A er locking you can issue a signal with the
horn.
83
#
#
To unlock:
unlock: press button 1.
To lock:
lock: press button 2.
84
Opening and closing
This does not lock or unlock the fuel ller ap.
Plug-in hybr
hybrid:
id: the socket ap is also locked and
unlocked. The socket ap can be opened even if a
key is detected in the car.
The vehicle is not unlocked:
R if you have locked the vehicle using the key
R if you have locked the vehicle using KEYLESSGO
Locking/unloc
Loc
king/unlocking
king the
the vehicle
vehicle with
with KEYLESS-GO
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The key is outside the vehicle.
R The distance between the key and the vehicle
does not exceed 1 m.
R The driver's door and the door on which the
door handle is used are closed.
* NOTE
NOTE Vehicle damage due to unintentional opening of the tailgate
R
R
when using an automatic car wash
when using a high pressure cleaner
#
Deactivate the function of the key in
these situations.
or
#
Make sure that the key is at a minimum
distance of 3 m away from the vehicle.
Observe the notes:
on washing the vehicle in a car wash
(/ page 382)
R on using a high pressure cleaner
(/ page 383)
R
#
#
#
To unlock
unlock the
the vehicle:
vehicle: touch the inner surface
of the door handle.
To lock
lock the
the vehicle:
vehicle: touch sensor surface 1
or 2.
Convenience
Conv
enience closing: touch recessed sensor
surface 2 until the closing process has been
completed.
Opening and closing
% Further information on convenience closing
(/ page 95).
If you open the tailgate from outside, it is automatically unlocked.
Problems
Pr
oblems with
with KEYLESS-GO, troubleshoo
troubleshooting
ting
You can no longer
longer lock
lock or unlock
unlock the
the vehicle
vehicle using
KEYLESS-GO
Possible causes:
R The function of the key has been deactivated.
R The key battery is weak or discharged.
#
#
#
#
#
#
Activate the function of the key (/ page 80).
Check the battery using the indicator lamp
(/ page 79).
Replace the key battery, if necessary
(/ page 81).
Use the replacement key.
Use the emergency key to lock or unlock
(/ page 86).
Have the vehicle and key checked at a qualied specialist workshop.
85
There is interf
There
interfer
erence
ence from
from a power
powerful
ful radio
radio signal
source
sour
ce
Possible causes if the function of KEYLESS-GO is
impaired:
R high voltage power lines
R mobile phones
R electronic devices (notebooks, tablets)
R shielding due to metal objects or induction
loops for electrical gate systems or automatic
barriers
#
Make sure that there is su cient distance
between the key and the potential source of
interference.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating the
the automatic
automatic locking
locking feafeature
The vehicle is locked automatically when the vehicle is switched on and the wheels are turning
faster than walking pace.
#
#
To activat
activate:
e: press and hold button 2 for
approximately ve seconds until an acoustic
signal sounds.
To deactivat
deactivate:
e: press and hold button 1 for
approximately ve seconds until an acoustic
signal sounds.
86
Opening and closing
In the following situations, there is a danger of
being locked out when the function is activated:
R while the vehicle is being tow-started or
pushed
R if the vehicle is being tested on a roller dynamometer
Locking/unlocking
Locking/unloc
king the
the driv
driver's
er's door with
with the
the
emergency
emerg
ency key
#
% If you wish to lock the vehicle entirely using
the emergency key, rst press the button for
locking from the inside while the driver's door
is open. Then proceed to lock the driver's
door using the emergency key.
#
Power closing function
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when
the doors close automatically
Body parts or objects can become trapped,
causing injuries.
# Ensure that no body parts or objects are
in the closing area.
# Automatic closing of the doors can be
cancelled by pulling the outer or inner
door handle.
If you push the door into the lock to the rst
detent position, the power closing function will
automatically pull the door into the lock.
#
Remove the emergency key (/ page 81).
#
#
Insert the emergency key as far as it will go
into opening 1 in the cover.
Pull and hold the door handle.
Pull the cover on the emergency key as
straight as possible away from the vehicle until
it releases.
Release the door handle.
Opening and closing
#
#
#
To unlock:
unlock: turn the emergency key anti-clockwise to position 1.
To lock:
lock: turn the emergency key clockwise to
position 1.
Carefully press the cover onto the lock cylinder until it engages and is seated rmly.
Load compar
compartment
tment
Opening the
the tailg
tailgate
ate
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of poisoning from exhaust
gases
Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust
gases, such as carbon monoxide. Exhaust
gases can enter the vehicle interior if the tailgate is open when the vehicle is running,
especially if the vehicle is in motion.
# Always switch o the vehicle before
opening the tailgate.
# Never drive with the tailgate open.
87
* NOTE Damage to the tailgate caused by
obstacles above the vehicle
The tailgate swings rearwards and upwards
when it is opened.
# Make sure that there is su cient space
behind and above the tailgate.
#
#
If the tailgate is unlocked, pull the tailgate handle and release it again immediately.
Vehicles with
with HANDS-FREE ACCESS:
ACCESS: make a
kicking movement with your foot below the
bumper (/ page 90).
#
Pull remote operating switch 1 until the tailgate opens.
or
#
#
Press and hold the p button on the key.
If the tailgate is stopped in an intermediate
position, pull it upwards. Release it as soon as
it begins to open.
88
Opening and closing
If an obstacle obstructs the tailgate during the
automatic opening process, blockage detection
will stop the tailgate. The automatic blockage
detection function is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attentiveness.
If the tailgate has been locked from the outside,
or the child safety lock has been activated, the
tailgate cannot be unlocked from the inside using
button 1.
Closing the
the tailg
tailgate
ate
& WARNING Risk of injury from unsecured
items in the vehicle
#
Vehicles with
with folding
folding bench
bench seat: pull button
1 for the tailgate twice.
The tailgate will be unlocked.
If objects, luggage or loads are not secured or
not secured su ciently, they could slip, tip
over or be thrown around and thereby hit vehicle occupants.
There is a risk of injury, particularly in the
event of sudden braking or a sudden change
in direction.
# Always stow objects in such a way that
they cannot be thrown around.
# Before the journey, secure objects, luggage or loads against slipping or tipping
over.
Observe the notes on loading the vehicle.
Notes on closing the
the tailg
tailgat
ate:
e: your vehicle is
equipped with automatic key recognition. If a key
belonging to the vehicle is detected in the vehicle,
the tailgate will not be locked.
Note that the tailgate will not be locked in the following situation:
R You have locked the vehicle and close the tailgate while a key belonging to the vehicle is
inside the vehicle.
and
R A second key belonging to the vehicle is not
detected outside the vehicle.
Automatic key recognition is only an aid and is not
a substitute for your attentiveness.
# Before locking, ensure that at least one key
belonging to the vehicle is outside the vehicle.
# To close the
the tailg
tailgat
ate:
e: pull the tailgate downwards slightly. Release it as soon as it begins
to close.
Opening and closing
89
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped during automatic closing of the tailgate
Body parts may become trapped. There may
be people in the closing area.
# Make sure that nobody is in the vicinity
of the closing area during the closing
process.
Use one of the following options to stop the
closing process:
R Press the p button on the key.
R Press or pull the remote operating switch
on the driver's door.
R Press the closing or locking button on the
tailgate.
R Pull the tailgate handle.
Vehicles with
with HANDS-FREE ACCESS:
ACCESS: it is also
possible to stop the closing process by making a
kicking movement below the rear bumper.
#
#
Switch on the power supply or the vehicle.
Push remote operating switch 1 until the tailgate is fully closed.
#
Press closing button 1 on the tailgate.
Vehicles with
with KEYLESS-GO
# Press locking button 2 on the tailgate.
If a key is detected outside the vehicle, the
tailgate will close and the vehicle will be
locked.
# Press and hold the p button on the key.
The key must be in the vicinity of the vehicle.
90
Opening and closing
Vehicles with
with HANDS-FREE ACCESS
ACCESS
# Make a kicking movement with your foot
below the bumper (/ page 90).
Aut
utomatic
omatic rever
reversing
sing function for
for the
the tailg
tailgate
ate
The tailgate is equipped with automatic blockage
detection with a reversing function. If an obstacle
obstructs the tailgate during the automatic closing
process, it will automatically open again slightly.
Automatic blockage detection with the reversing
function is only an aid and is not a substitute for
your attentiveness.
# During the closing process, make sure that no
body parts are in the closing area.
Ensure that no body parts are in the
closing area.
If someone is trapped, either:
R Press the p button on the key.
R Press or pull the remote operating switch
on the driver's door.
R Press the closing or locking button on the
tailgate.
R Pull the tailgate handle.
#
HANDS-FREE ACCESS
ACCESS function
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped
despite reversing function
The reversing function will not react:
to so , light and thin objects, e.g. ngers
R towards the end of the closing procedure
R
In these situations in particular, the reversing
function cannot prevent someone being trapped.
With HANDS-FREE ACCESS you can open, close
or stop the closing process of the tailgate by performing a kicking movement under the rear
bumper.
The kicking movement triggers the opening or
closing process alternately.
Opening and closing
Observe the notes when opening (/ page 87)
and closing (/ page 88) the tailgate.
% Two warning tones sound when the tailgate is
opening or closing.
& WARNING Risk of burns caused by a hot
exhaust system
The vehicle exhaust system can become very
hot. If you use HANDS-FREE ACCESS, you
could burn yourself by touching the exhaust
system.
# Always ensure that you only make a kicking movement within the detection range
of the sensors.
* NOTE Vehicle damage due to unintentional opening of the tailgate
R
R
#
or
when using an automatic car wash
when using a high pressure cleaner
Deactivate the function of the key in
these situations.
#
91
Make sure that the key is at a minimum
distance of 3 m away from the vehicle.
When making the kicking movement, make sure
that you are standing rmly on the ground. You
could otherwise lose your balance, e.g. on ice.
Observe the following notes:
R The key is behind the vehicle.
R Stand at least 30 cm away from the vehicle
while performing the kicking movement.
R Do not come into contact with the bumper
while making the kicking movement.
R Do not carry out the kicking movement too
slowly.
R The kicking movement must be towards the
vehicle and back again.
1 Detection range of the sensors
If several consecutive kicking movements are not
successful, wait ten seconds.
System limits
System
The system may be impaired or may not function
in the following cases:
R The sensors are dirty, e.g. due to road salt or
snow.
R The kicking movement is made using a prosthetic leg.
92
Opening and closing
The tailgate can open or close unintentionally in
the following situations:
R A person's arms or legs are moving in the sensor detection range, e.g. when polishing the
vehicle or picking up objects.
R Objects are moved or placed behind the vehicle, e.g. the hose of a fuel dispenser, a charging cable, or luggage
R Clamping straps, tarpaulins or other coverings
are pulled over the bumper.
R A protective mat with a length reaching over
the boot sill down into the detection range of
the sensors is used.
R The protective mat is not secured correctly.
R Work is being done on the trailer hitch, trailers
or rear bicycle racks.
Deactivate the function of the key (/ page 80) or
do not carry the key about your person in such
situations.
Limiting the
the opening angle of the
the tailg
tailgate
ate
Unloc
nlocking
king the
the tailg
tailgat
atee with
with the
the emergency
emergency key
Activ
ctivating
ating the
the opening angle limiter
limiter
You can limit the opening angle of the tailgate in
the top half of its opening range up to a point
shortly before the end position.
# Stop the opening procedure of the tailgate at
the desired position.
# Press and hold the closing button on the tailgate until you hear a short acoustic signal.
The opening angle limiter will be activated. The
tailgate will then stop in the stored position
when opened.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The rear seat backrest has been folded
forward.
R The combined luggage cover and net has been
removed.
To open the tailgate fully, pull the handle on the
outside of the tailgate again a er it has stopped
automatically.
Deactivating the
Deactivating
the opening angle limiter
limiter
# Press and hold the closing button on the tailgate until two short acoustic signals sound.
#
Remove the emergency key (/ page 81).
Opening and closing
#
Insert emergency key 2 into opening 1 in
the trim and push it in.
The tailgate will be unlocked.
#
#
Emergency
Emerg
ency release
release of the
the tailg
tailgat
atee from
from inside
(vehicles with
(vehicles
with a folding
folding bench
bench seat)
Press the cover down in the direction of arrow
1 and pull in the direction of arrow 2 to
remove it.
Pull the emergency release lever in the direction of arrow 3.
The tailgate will be unlocked.
Side windows
Opening and closing the
the side windows
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when
opening a side window
When you open a side window, parts of the
body could be drawn in or become trapped
between the side window and window frame.
# When opening, make sure that nobody is
touching the side window.
# If someone is trapped, release the button immediately or pull it in order to
close the side window again.
93
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when
closing a side window
When closing a side window, body parts could
be trapped in the closing area in the process.
# When closing, make sure that no body
parts are in the closing area.
# If someone is trapped, release the button immediately or press the button in
order to reopen the side window.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when
children operate the side windows
Children could become trapped if they operate
the side windows, particularly when unattended.
# Activate the child safety lock for the rear
side windows.
# When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
# Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
94
Opening and closing
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The power supply or the vehicle has been
switched on.
#
#
To star
startt automatic
automatic operation:
operation: press the W
button beyond the point of resistance or pull
and release it.
To interr
interrup
uptt automatic
automatic operation:
operation: press or pull
the W button again.
When the vehicle is switched o , you can continue to operate the side windows.
This function is available for around four minutes
or until a front door is opened.
Aut
utomatic
omatic rever
reversing
sing function of the
the side windows
If an obstacle impedes a side window during the
closing process, the side window will open again
automatically. The automatic reversing function is
only an aid and is not a substitute for your attentiveness.
# During the closing process, make sure that no
body parts are in the closing area.
1 Closing
2 To open
The buttons on the driver's door take precedence.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped
despite there being reversing protection
on the side window
The reversing function does not react:
R to so , light and thin objects, e.g. ngers.
R during resetting.
The reversing function cannot prevent someone from becoming trapped in these situations.
# During the closing process, make sure
that no body parts are in the closing
area.
# If someone becomes trapped, press the
W button to open the side window
again.
Aut
utomatic
omatic function of the
the side windows
In the following cases, the side windows will be
closed automatically when the vehicle is switched
o :
R if it starts to rain
Opening and closing
R
R
R
Rain is detected by a rain sensor on the windscreen.
in extreme temperatures
a er a certain time (depending on the onboard electrical system voltage)
if there is a malfunction in the power supply
The side windows will be closed as far as the ventilation position.
Vehicles with
with a sliding sunroof:
sunroof: the side windows
will be closed completely if the sliding sunroof is
open.
If the side windows are obstructed during automatic closing, the side window concerned will
open again slightly. A er another automatic closing process, the automatic function for the sunroof and side windows may be deactivated. The
automatic function will be active again the next
time the vehicle is started.
Convenience opening (ventilating
Convenience
(ventilating the
the vehicle
vehicle
befor
bef
oree star
starting
ting a journe
journey)
y)
& WARNING Risk of entrapment when opening a side window
When opening a side window, parts of the
body could be drawn in or become trapped
between the side window and window frame.
# When opening, make sure that nobody is
touching the side window.
# Release the button immediately if somebody becomes trapped.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The key is in the immediate vicinity of the vehicle.
#
Press and hold the Ü button on the key.
The following functions are performed:
R The vehicle is unlocked.
R The side windows are opened.
R The sliding sunroof is opened.
R The panoramic sliding roof is opened.
R
95
The seat ventilation of the driver's seat is
switched on.
% If the roller sunblind of the panoramic sliding
sunroof is closed, the roller sunblind is
opened rst.
# To interr
interrup
uptt convenience
convenience opening: release the
Ü button.
# To continue convenience
convenience opening: press and
hold the Ü button again.
Convenience closing (closing the
Convenience
the vehicle
vehicle from
from outside)
& WARNING Risk of entrapment due to not
paying attention during convenience closing
When the convenience closing feature is operating, parts of the body could become trapped
in the closing area of the side window and the
sliding sunroof.
# When the convenience closing feature is
operating, monitor the entire closing
96
Opening and closing
process and make sure that no body
parts are in the closing area.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The key is in the immediate vicinity of the vehicle.
Press and hold the ß button on the key.
The following functions are performed:
R The vehicle is locked.
R The side windows are closed.
R The sliding sunroof is closed.
R The panoramic sliding roof is closed.
# To interr
interrup
uptt convenience
convenience closing: release the
ß button.
# To continue convenience
convenience closing: press and
hold the ß button again.
% Convenience closing also functions with KEYLESS-GO (/ page 84).
#
Resol
esolving
ving problems
problems with
with the
the side windows
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped or
fatally injured if reversing protection is not
activated
If you close a side window again immediately
a er it has been blocked, the side window will
close with increased or maximum force. The
reversing function is then not active and body
parts may become trapped.
# Make sure that no parts of the body are
in the closing area.
# To stop the closing process, release the
button or press the button again to
reopen the side window.
A side window
window cannot
cannot be closed and you
you cannot
see the
the cause.
# Check to see whether any objects are in the
window guide.
# Adjust the side windows.
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the side windows
windows
If a side window is obstructed during closing and
reopens again immediately:
# Immediately a er this, pull and hold the corresponding button again until the side window
has closed and hold the button for at least one
more second (re-adjustment).
The side window will be closed without the
automatic reversing function.
If the side window is obstructed again and
reopens again immediately:
# Immediately a er this, pull and hold the corresponding button again until the side window
has closed and hold the button for at least one
more second (follow-up adjustment).
The side window will be closed without the
automatic reversing function.
The side windows
windows cannot
cannot be opened or closed
using the
the convenience
convenience opening featur
feature.
e.
Possible causes:
R The key battery is weak or discharged.
#
Check the battery using the indicator lamp
(/ page 79).
Opening and closing
#
Replace the key battery, if necessary
(/ page 81).
Sliding sunroof
sunroof
Opening and closing the
the sliding sunroof
sunroof
% The term "sliding sunroof" also refers to the
panorama sliding sunroof.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when
the sliding sunroof is being opened and
closed
Body parts may become trapped in the range
of movement.
# During opening and closing, make sure
that no body parts are in the range of
movement.
# Release the button immediately if somebody becomes trapped.
or
#
Brie y press the button in any direction
during automatic operation.
The opening or closing process will be
stopped.
& WARNING Risk of entrapment if the sliding sunroof is operated by children
Children operating the sliding sunroof could
get caught in the moving parts, particularly if
unattended.
# Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
# When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when
the roller sunblind is being opened and
closed
Body parts may become trapped between the
roller sunblind and frame or sliding roof.
#
#
97
When opening or closing, make sure that
no body parts are in the roller sunblind's
range of movement.
Release the button immediately if somebody becomes trapped.
or
#
Brie y press the button in any direction
during automatic operation.
The opening or closing process will be
stopped.
* NOTE Malfunction due to snow and ice
Snow and ice may cause the sliding sunroof to
malfunction.
# Open the sliding sunroof only if it is free
of snow and ice.
* NOTE Damage caused by protruding
objects
Objects that protrude from the sliding sunroof
may damage the seals.
98
Opening and closing
Do not allow anything to protrude from
the sliding sunroof.
#
* NOTE Damage to the sliding sunroof when
a roof luggage rack is tted
#
#
When a roof luggage rack is tted, raising or
opening the sliding sunroof may be restricted.
# Check whether the sliding sunroof can
be raised or opened when a roof luggage
rack is tted.
# If in doubt, do not raise or open the sliding sunroof.
#
1 To raise
2 To open
3 To close/lower
Use the 3 button to operate the panorama
sliding sunroof and the roller sunblind.
The panorama sliding sunroof can be operated
only when the roller sunblind is open.
Check whether the sliding sunroof can be
raised or opened when a roof luggage rack is
tted.
To star
startt automatic
automatic operation:
operation: press the 3
button beyond the point of resistance or pull
and release it.
To interr
interrup
uptt automatic
automatic operation:
operation: brie y press
the 3 button in any direction.
The opening/closing process will be stopped.
Aut
utomatic
omatic rever
reversing
sing function of the
the sliding sunroof
If an obstacle obstructs the sliding sunroof during
the closing process, the sliding sunroof will open
again automatically. The automatic reversing function is only an aid and is not a substitute for your
attentiveness.
# During the closing process, make sure that no
body parts are in the closing area.
Opening and closing
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped
despite the reversing function being active
In particular, the reversing function does not
react:
R to so , light and thin objects, e.g. ngers.
R towards the end of the closing procedure.
R during resetting.
#
#
During the closing process, make sure
that no body parts are in the closing
area.
Release the button immediately if somebody becomes trapped.
or
#
Brie y press the button in any direction
during automatic operation.
The closing process will be stopped.
Aut
utomatic
omatic rever
reversing
sing function of the
the roller
roller sunblind
If an obstacle obstructs the roller sunblind during
the closing process, the roller sunblind will open
again automatically. The automatic reversing function is only an aid and is not a substitute for your
attentiveness.
#
When closing the roller sunblind, make sure
that no body parts are in the range of movement.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped
despite reversing function
In particular, the reversing function does not
react to so , light and thin objects, e.g. ngers.
# When closing the roller sunblind, make
sure that no body parts are in the range
of movement.
# Release the button immediately if somebody becomes trapped.
or
# Brie y press the button in any direction
during the automatic closing process.
The closing process will be stopped.
Aut
utomatic
omatic functions of the
the sliding sunroof
sunroof
% The term "sliding sunroof" also refers to the
panorama sliding sunroof.
99
The sliding sunroof will be closed automatically
when the vehicle has been switched o in the following situations:
R if it starts to rain
Rain is detected by a rain sensor on the windscreen.
R in extreme temperatures
R a er a certain time (depending on the onboard electrical system voltage)
R if there is a malfunction in the power supply
The sliding sunroof will rise at the rear in order to
continue ventilating the vehicle interior.
If the sliding sunroof is obstructed during an automatic closing procedure, the roof will be opened
again slightly. The automatic function for the sliding sunroof and the side windows will then be
deactivated.
Rain-closing featur
featuree when driving
driving
Vehicles with
with a panorama
panorama sliding sunroof:
sunroof: if it
starts to rain, the raised sliding sunroof will automatically be lowered while the vehicle is in
motion.
100 Opening and closing
Aut
utomatic
omatic lower
lowering
ing function
Vehicles with
with a panorama
panorama sliding sunroof:
sunroof: if the
sliding sunroof is raised at the rear, it will automatically be lowered slightly at higher speeds. At
low speeds, it will be raised again automatically.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped by
automatic lowering of the sliding sunroof
At higher speeds, the raised sliding sunroof
will automatically be lowered slightly at the
rear.
# Make sure that nobody reaches into the
sliding sunroof's range of movement
while the vehicle is in motion.
# If somebody becomes trapped, brie y
push the sliding sunroof button forwards
or backwards.
% By pushing or pulling the 3 button, you
can interrupt the automatic functions "Rain
closing function when driving" and "Automatic
lowering".
Rectifying problems
problems with
with the
the sliding sunroof
sunroof
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped or
fatal injuries when the sliding sunroof is
closed again
If the sliding sunroof is closed again immediately a er it has been blocked or reset, it will
close with increased force.
# Make sure that no parts of the body are
in the closing area.
# Release the button immediately if somebody becomes trapped.
or
# Brie y press the button in any direction
during the automatic closing process.
The closing process will be stopped.
The sliding sunroof
sunroof cannot
cannot be closed and you
you cannott see the
no
the cause.
% The term "sliding sunroof" also refers to the
panorama sliding sunroof.
If the sliding sunroof is obstructed during closing
and reopens again slightly:
#
Immediately a er automatic reversing, pull
and hold the 3 button down again to the
point of resistance until the sliding sunroof is
closed.
The sliding sunroof will be closed with
increased force.
If the sliding sunroof is obstructed again and
opens again slightly:
# Repeat the previous step.
The sliding sunroof will be closed again with
increased force.
Vehicles without
without a panorama
panorama sliding sunroof:
sunroof: the
the
sliding sunroof
sunroof is not
not operating
operating smoothly
smoothly..
# Reset the sliding sunroof.
Rese
esetting
tting the
the sliding sunroof
sunroof
# Push the 3 button up to the point of resistance repeatedly until the sliding sunroof is
fully open.
# Press the 3 button for another second.
# Close the sliding sunroof.
Opening and closing 101
Vehicles with
with a panorama
panorama sliding sunroof:
sunroof: the
the sliding sunroof
sunroof or the
the roller
roller sunblind is not
not operating
operating
smoothly
smoot
hly..
# Reset the sliding sunroof and the roller sunblind.
#
#
Always move the roller sun blind by
hand.
Do not drive with the roller sun blind
hooked in and rear side windows opened
at the same time.
Rese
esetting
tting the
the sliding sunroof
sunroof and the
the roller
roller sunblind
# Pull and hold the 3 button little by little
until the sliding sunroof is fully closed.
# Pull and hold the 3 button little by little
until the roller sunblind is fully closed.
# Use automatic operation to fully open and
then close the sliding sunroof.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when
extending or retracting the roller sunblind
Body parts may become trapped in the roller
sunblind's range of movement.
# Ensure there are no body parts in the
range of movement.
# If someone becomes trapped, brie y
press the button again.
The opening or closing process will
brie y be stopped. The roller sunblind
will then return to its starting position.
* NOTE Damage caused by objects
Roller sunblinds
Extending
Ext
ending the
the rear
rear side window
window roller
roller sunblinds
Objects can cause the roller sunblind to malfunction.
# Ensure that the roller sunblind can move
freely.
* NOTE Damage to the inertia reel due to it
snapping back
If suddenly snapped back, the inertia reel may
be damaged.
Extending or retr
Extending
retracting
acting the
the rear
rear-windo
-window
w roller
roller sunblind
#
Pull the roller sunblind out by tab 1 and hook
it onto brackets 2 at the top of the window.
102 Opening and closing
The immobiliser is automatically activated when
the vehicle is switched o , and deactivated when
the vehicle is switched on.
ATA (Anti(Anti-The
The Alar
Alarm
m system)
system)
#
To ext
extend
end or retr
retract
act:: press button 1.
Anti-the prot
Anti-the
protection
ection
Function of the
the immobiliser
The immobiliser prevents your vehicle from being
started without the correct key.
Function of the
the ATA
ATA syst
system
em
If the ATA system is primed, a visual and audible
alarm is triggered in the following situations:
R when a door is opened
R when the tailgate is opened
R when the bonnet is opened
R when interior protection is triggered
(/ page 103)
R when tow-away protection is triggered
(/ page 103)
The ATA system is primed automatically a er
approximately ten seconds in the following situations:
R a er locking the vehicle with the key
R a er locking the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO
Indicator lamp 1 ashes when the ATA system is
primed.
The ATA system is deactivated automatically in the
following situations:
R a er unlocking the vehicle with the key
R a er unlocking the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO
Opening and closing 103
R
a er pressing the start/stop button with the
key in the stowage compartment
(/ page 178)
% When the Mercedes‑Benz emergency call system is active and the alarm stays on for more
than 30 seconds, a message is automatically
sent to the Customer Assistance Centre
(/ page 362).
Deactivating the
Deactivating
the ATA
# Press the Ü, ß or p button on the
key.
or
# Press the start/stop button with the key in the
stowage compartment (/ page 178)
Tow-away protection is automatically primed a er
approximately 60 seconds:
R a er locking the vehicle with the key
R a er locking the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO
Tow-away protection is only primed when the following components are closed:
R doors
R tailgate
Deactivating the
Deactivating
the alarm
alarm using KEYLESS-GO
Grasp the outside door handle with the key
outside the vehicle.
Tow-away protection is automatically deactivated:
R a er pressing the Ü or p button on the
key
R a er pressing the start/stop button with the
key in the stowage compartment
(/ page 178)
R a er unlocking the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO
R when using HANDS-FREE ACCESS
Function of tow-awa
tow -awayy protection
protection
Information on collision detection on a parked
vehicle (/ page 228).
#
An audible and visual alarm is triggered if an alteration to your vehicle's angle of inclination is
detected while tow-away protection is primed.
Priming/deactiv
Pr
iming/deactivating
ating tow-awa
tow -awayy protection
protection
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Quick access
# Prime or deactivate Tow-away protection.
Tow-away protection is primed again in the following cases:
R The vehicle is unlocked again.
R A door is opened.
R The vehicle is locked again.
% If quick access is unavailable, select the Vehicle submenu in the Settings main menu to
prime or deactivate tow-away protection.
Function of inter
interior
ior prot
protection
ection
When interior protection is primed, a visual and
audible alarm is triggered if movement is detected
in the vehicle interior.
Interior protection is primed automatically a er
approximately ten seconds:
R a er locking the vehicle with the key
R a er locking the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO
104 Opening and closing
Interior protection is only primed when the following components are closed:
R doors
R tailgate
Interior protection is automatically deactivated:
R a er pressing the Ü or p button on the
key
R a er pressing the start/stop button with the
key in the stowage compartment
(/ page 178)
R a er unlocking the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO
R when using HANDS-FREE ACCESS
The following situations can lead to a false alarm:
when there are moving objects such as mascots in the vehicle interior
R when a side window is open
R when a sliding sunroof is open
R when a panoramic sliding sunroof is open
R
Priming/deactiv
Pr
iming/deactivating
ating inter
interior
ior protection
protection
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Quick access
# Prime or deactivate Interior motion sensor.
Interior protection is primed again in the following
cases:
R The vehicle is unlocked again.
R A door is opened.
R The vehicle is locked again.
% If quick access is unavailable, select the Vehicle menu under Settings to prime or deactivate interior protection.
Seats and stowing 105
Notes on the
the correct
correct driv
driver's
er's seat position
R
& WARNING Risk of accident due to adjusting the vehicle settings while the vehicle is
in motion
R
R
You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular:
R if you adjust the driver's seat, the head
restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror
while the vehicle is in motion
R if you fasten your seat belt while the vehicle is in motion
#
Before starting the vehicle: in particular,
adjust the driver's seat, head restraint,
steering wheel and mirror, and fasten
your seat belt.
R
R
R
R
Ensure the following when adjusting the steering
wheel 1, seat belt 2 and driver's seat 3:
R You are sitting as far away from the driver's
airbag as possible, taking the following points
into consideration:
R You are sitting in an upright position
R Your thighs are slightly supported by the seat
cushion
Your legs are not fully extended and you can
depress the pedals properly
The back of your head is supported at eye
level by the centre of the head restraint
You can hold the steering wheel with your
arms slightly bent
You can move your legs freely
You can see all the displays on the instrument
cluster clearly
You have a good overview of the tra c conditions
Your seat belt sits snugly against your body
and passes across the centre of your shoulder
and across your hips in the pelvic area
106 Seats and stowing
Seats
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the front
front seat manually
manually and electrically
electrically
(without
(wit
hout Seat Comfor
Comfortt Pack
Packag
age)
e)
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the
seats are adjusted by children
Children could become trapped if they adjust
the seats, particularly when unattended.
# When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
# Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
You can adjust the seats when the vehicle is
switched o .
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped during seat adjustment
When you adjust a seat, you or other vehicle
occupants could become trapped, e.g. on the
seat guide rail.
#
Make sure when adjusting a seat that no
one has any body parts in the sweep of
the seat.
Observe the safety notes on "Airbags" and "Children in the vehicle".
& WARNING Risk of accident due to the
driver's seat not being engaged
The driver's seat may move unexpectedly
while driving.
This could cause you to lose control of the
vehicle.
# Always make sure that the driver's seat
is engaged before starting the vehicle.
& WARNING Risk of accident due to adjusting the vehicle settings while the vehicle is
in motion
You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular:
R if you adjust the driver's seat, the head
restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror
while the vehicle is in motion
R if you fasten your seat belt while the vehicle is in motion
#
Before starting the vehicle: in particular,
adjust the driver's seat, head restraint,
steering wheel and mirror, and fasten
your seat belt.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the
seat height is adjusted carelessly
If you adjust the seat height carelessly, you or
other vehicle occupants could be trapped and
thereby injured.
Seats and stowing 107
Children in particular could accidentally press
the electrical seat adjustment buttons and
become trapped.
# While moving the seats, make sure that
hands or other body parts do not get
under the lever assembly of the seat
adjustment system.
& WARNING Risk of injury due to head
restraints not being tted or being adjusted incorrectly
If head restraints have not been installed or
have not been adjusted correctly, there is an
increased risk of injury in the head and neck
area, e.g. in the event of an accident or when
braking.
# Always drive with the head restraints tted.
# Before driving o , make sure for every
vehicle occupant that the centre of the
head restraint supports the back of the
head at about eye level.
Do not interchange the head restraints of the
front and rear seats. Otherwise, you will not be
able to adjust the height and angle of the head
restraints correctly.
Adjust the head restraint fore-and-a position so
that it is as close as possible to the back of your
head.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
incorrect seat position
The seat belt will not o er the intended level
of protection if you have not moved the seat
backrest to an almost vertical position.
In particular, you may slip under the seatbelt
and injure yourself.
# Adjust the seat properly before beginning your journey.
# Always ensure that the seat backrest is
in an almost vertical position and that
the shoulder section of your seat belt is
routed across the centre of your shoulder.
& WARNING Risk of injury due to excessive
strain on the grab handle
If you apply your full body weight to the grab
handle or pull it abruptly, the grab handle may
be damaged or become loose from its anchorage.
# Use the grab handles only to stabilise
the seating position or to assist in getting in and out of the seat.
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
objects under the co-driver seat
Objects trapped under the co-driver seat can
interfere with the function of the automatic
co-driver airbag shuto or damage the system.
# Do not store any objects under the codriver seat.
# When the co-driver seat is occupied,
make sure that no objects are trapped
under the co-driver seat.
108 Seats and stowing
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the front
front seat manually
manually and electrically
electrically
(with Seat Comfor
(with
Comfortt Pack
Packag
age)
e)
* NOTE Damage to the seats when moving
the seats back
The seats may be damaged by objects when
moving the seats back.
# When moving the seats back, make sure
that there are no objects in the footwell,
under or behind the seats.
1 Seat backrest inclination
2 Seat height
3 Seat fore-and-a position
#
#
To adjust
adjust the
the seat for
ore-and-a
e-and-a position: li
lever 3 and slide the seat into the desired
position.
Make sure that the seat is engaged.
1
2
3
4
5
Seat backrest inclination
Seat height
Seat cushion inclination
Seat fore-and-a position
Seat cushion length
Seats and stowing 109
#
#
#
To adjust
adjust the
the seat for
ore-and-a
e-and-a position: li
lever 4 and slide the seat into the desired
position.
Make sure that the seat is engaged.
To adjust
adjust the
the seat cushion length:
length: li lever 5
and slide the front section of the seat cushion
forwards or backwards.
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the front
front seat electrically
electrically
#
Save the settings with the memory function
(/ page 123).
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the 4-way
4-way lumbar support
1
2
3
4
5
6
Head restraint height
Seat backrest inclination
Seat height
Seat cushion length
Seat cushion inclination
Seat fore-and-a position
1
2
3
4
Higher
So er
Lower
Firmer
110 Seats and stowing
#
Use buttons 1 to 4 to adjust the contour of
the backrest.
Head res
restr
traints
aints
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the front
front seat head res
restr
traints
aints manually
& WARNING Risk of accident due to adjusting the vehicle settings while the vehicle is
in motion
You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular:
R if you adjust the driver's seat, the head
restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror
while the vehicle is in motion
R if you fasten your seat belt while the vehicle is in motion
#
Before starting the vehicle: in particular,
adjust the driver's seat, head restraint,
steering wheel and mirror, and fasten
your seat belt.
& WARNING Risk of injury due to head
restraints not being tted or being adjusted incorrectly
If head restraints have not been installed or
have not been adjusted correctly, there is an
increased risk of injury in the head and neck
area, e.g. in the event of an accident or when
braking.
# Always drive with the head restraints tted.
# Before driving o , make sure for every
vehicle occupant that the centre of the
head restraint supports the back of the
head at about eye level.
Do not interchange the head restraints of the
front and rear seats. Otherwise, you will not be
able to adjust the height and angle of the head
restraints correctly.
Adjust the head restraint fore-and-a position so
that it is as close as possible to the back of your
head.
#
#
#
#
To raise:
raise: pull the head restraint up.
To lower:
lower: press release knob 1 in the direction of the arrow and push the head restraint
down.
To move
move forw
forwar
ards:
ds: pull the head restraint forwards.
To move
move backw
backwar
ards:
ds: press release knob 2
and push the head restraint backwards.
Seats and stowing 111
Lowering
Lower
ing the
the rear
rear seat head res
restr
traints
aints from
from the
the
front
fr
ont
Adjus
djusting
ting tthe
he head res
restr
traints
aints of the
the rear
rear seats
mechanically
mechanically
Fitting/r
itting/remo
emoving
ving the
the outer
outer rear
rear seat head
res
estr
traints
aints
Remo
emoving
ving
#
Press button 1.
#
#
To raise:
raise: pull the head restraint up.
To lower
lower:: press release knob 1 in the direction of the arrow and push the head restraint
down.
#
#
Release the rear seat backrest and fold it forwards slightly (/ page 127).
Pull the head restraint upwards as far as it will
go.
112 Seats and stowing
#
Push release knob 1 in the direction of the
arrow and pull out the head restraint.
Fitting
Insert the head restraint such that the notches
on the bar are on the le when viewed in the
direction of travel.
# Push the head restraint down until it engages.
# Fold the rear seat backrest back until it
engages.
#
Con guring
guring the seat settings
settings
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Comfort
5
Seat comfort
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the backr
backres
estt contour
contour in the
the lumbar
region of the
the seat backr
backres
estt (lumbar)
# Select Lumbar.
# Select the settings Z for the desired seat.
# Adjust the air cushions.
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the backr
backres
estt side bolsters
bolsters
# Select Side bolsters.
#
Adjust the air cushion for the desired seat.
Setting
Se
tting the
the seat heating balance
# Select Seat heating balance.
# Adjust the heat distribution for the desired
seat.
Setting
Se
tting automatic
automatic seat adjustment
adjustment
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped during adjustment of the driver's seat a er
calling up a driver pro le
Selecting a user pro le may trigger an adjustment of the driver's seat to the position saved
under the user pro le. You or other vehicle
occupants could be injured in the process.
# Make sure that when the position of the
driver's seat is being adjusted via the
multimedia system, no people or body
parts are in the seat's range of movement.
If there is a risk of someone becoming trapped, stop the adjustment process immediately:
# a) Tap the warning message on the
media display.
or
# b) Press a memory function position button or a seat adjustment switch on the
driver's door.
The adjustment process will be stopped.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R Adapting the driver's seat position to body
size: automatic seat adjustment has been
switched on.
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Vehicle
5 Automatic seat adjustment
Switching automatic
Switching
automatic seat adjustment
adjustment on/o
When the active user pro le is changed while the
vehicle is stationary, the driver's seat, outside mirrors and seat contour will automatically be adapted to the driver.
Seats and stowing 113
Select On or Off.
% This setting is available only for individual user
pro les. For the guest pro le, automatic seat
adjustment cannot be switched on or o .
synchronising the pro les in the vehicle and
the Mercedes me connect pro les, you can
carry over these settings for your vehicle. Further information about synchronising user
pro les .
#
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the driv
driver's
er's seat position to
to body size
The vehicle will calculate a suitable driver's seat
position on the basis of the driver's body size and
set this directly.
# To set
set the
the unit of measurement
measurement:: select cm or
ft/in.
# Set the size using the scale.
# Select Start positioning.
The driver's seat position will be adjusted to
the body size that has been set.
% If the driver's seat position calculated by the
vehicle is not practical or comfortable, it can
be changed manually at any time via the buttons.
The exterior mirrors are not set via this function. Instead, they have to be set manually via
the switches.
% You can also con gure these settings via the
Mercedes me portal for your user pro le. By
Setting
Se
tting the
the easy entry
entr y and exit
exit feature
feature
# Switch the function on or o .
% If you use an individual user pro le and have
set your body size, this information is carried
over for the easy entry and exit feature. This
causes the driver's seat to automatically move
into the correct position .
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of massage
massage progr
programmes
ammes
R
R
Hot Relaxing back Combination of heat and
massage. It starts by massaging the back. In
addition, warm pressure points become
noticeable, starting in the pelvic area.
Hot Relaxing shoulder Combination of heat
and massage. It starts by massaging the
shoulders. In addition, warm pressure points
become noticeable, starting in the pelvic area.
R
R
R
R
R
Activating Massage Activating massage with
upward-moving massage waves.
Classic Massage Relaxing back massage.
Wave Massage Regenerating massage via
massage waves across the back and in the
seat cushion.
Mobilizing Massage Mobilising massage with
upward-moving massage waves. Can promote
slower, deeper respiration. This can improve
the supply of oxygen to cells and the brain.
Active Workout backrest and Active Workout
cushion These programmes require your
cooperation. Alternating between tensing and
releasing helps to improve blood ow to your
muscles. Press against a pressure point as
soon as you feel it.
Selecting the
the massage
massage progr
programme
amme for
for the
the front
front
seats
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Comfort 5 Massage
# Select a massage programme (/ page 113).
114 Seats and stowing
#
#
Start the program for the desired seat ;.
To set
set the
the massage
massage intensity
intensity:: switch
switch High
intensity on or o .
Rese
esetting
tting seat settings
settings
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Comfort 5 Seat comfort
# Select Î for the desired seat.
# Con rm the prompt.
Switching
Switc
hing the
the seat heating on/o
& WARNING Risk of burns due to repeatedly
switching on the seat heating
Repeatedly switching on the seat heating can
cause the seat cushion and seat backrest padding to become very hot.
In particular, the health of persons with limited
temperature sensitivity or a limited ability to
react to high temperatures may be a ected or
they may even su er burn-like injuries.
#
Do not repeatedly switch on the seat
heating.
To protect against overheating, the seat heating
may be temporarily deactivated a er it has been
switched on repeatedly.
* NOTE Damage to the seats caused by
objects or documents when the seat
heater is switched on
When the seat heater is switched on, overheating may occur due to objects or documents placed on the seats e.g. seat cushions
or child seats. This could cause damage to the
seat surface.
# Make sure that no objects or documents
are on the seats when the seat heater is
switched on.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The power supply is switched on.
Seats and stowing 115
Setting
Se
tting the
the panel heating
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Vehicle
5 Panel heating
When the seat heater is switched on, the armrests
and the centre console can be heated.
# Switch the function for the desired seats on or
o .
Switching
Switc
hing the
the seat ventilation
ventilation on/o
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The power supply is switched on.
Press button 1 repeatedly until the desired
heating level is set.
Depending on the heating level, up to three
indicator lamps will light up. If all indicator
lamps are o , the seat heating is switched o .
% The seat heating will automatically switch
down from the three heating levels a er 8, 10
and 20 minutes until the seat heating is
switched o .
#
#
Press button 1 repeatedly until the desired
blower setting has been reached.
Depending on the blower setting, up to three
indicator lamps will light up. If all indicator
lamps are o , the seat ventilation is switched
o .
116 Seats and stowing
Folding bench
bench seat in the
the load compar
compartment
tment
Notes on the
the folding
folding bench
bench seat
& WARNING Risk of injury when the seat
backrest is not upright and locked in position
The seat backrest of the folding bench seat
may fold down while the vehicle is in motion.
In this case, the seat belts may not perform
their intended protective function.
# Make sure that the seat backrests of the
rear bench seat are locked in the upright
position.
Observe the notes on "Seat belts" (/ page 49),
"Head restraints" (/ page 110) and "Children in
the vehicle" (/ page 59).
The folding bench seat is approved for use only
with child seats designed for children up to six
years old (/ page 70). Information on suitable
child restraint systems on the folding bench seat
can be obtained at a Mercedes-Benz Service
Centre.
The folding bench seat may be used only when
the combined luggage cover and net is installed.
The tailgate can be opened from the folding
bench seat. The switch is located on the wheel
arch on the right-hand side when viewed in the
direction of travel.
Folding out the
the folding
folding bench
bench seat
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
The seat backrests of the rear bench seat are
locked in the upright position.
R The handle for the combined luggage cover
and net has been moved up. To improve the
rear view, the upper part of the plate has been
folded down.
R
Seats and stowing 117
#
#
Push down the seat cushion until the seat
backrest engages fully.
Fold the head restraints upwards.
Folding back
back the
the folding
folding bench
bench seat
#
#
#
#
Pull release handle 1 and fold the seat backrest of the folding bench seat upwards.
Hook the seat belts into retainers 3.
Secure the seat belt buckles in the back of the
seat backrest.
Pull release 2 and fold the seat cushion of
the folding bench seat into the seat position.
#
Pull the seat cushion upwards by tab 1 and
fold it back into its starting position until it
engages.
* NOTE Damage to the folding bench seat
when folding back
The folding bench seat may be damaged when
it is folded back.
# Fully insert the head restraints into the
guides.
# Make sure that the seat belt buckles
engages in their guides.
118 Seats and stowing
#
#
#
Press the release knob 3 and fold the head
restraints down.
Press the release knob 4 and push the head
restraints all the way in.
Fold back seat backrest 2 of the folding
bench seat into its starting position.
Opening/closing the
the load compar
compartment
tment oor
& WARNING Risk of injury due to an open
load compartment oor
If you drive with the load compartment oor
open, objects could be ung around and hit
vehicle occupants as a result. There is a risk
of injury, particularly in the event of sudden
braking or a sudden change in direction.
# Always close the load compartment oor
before a journey.
Opening
# Press the release knob in the middle of the
load compartment oor and turn it to the
OPEN position.
Pull the loop on the load compartment oor
and fold the load compartment oor up.
% When the seat cushion is removed
(/ page 118), you can remove the load compartment oor completely.
#
Closing
# Reinsert the load compartment oor, if necessary, and fold it down.
# Press the release knob and turn it to the
CLOSE position.
Remo
emoving
ving or tting the seat cushion
If you want to open the load compartment oor
while the folding bench seat is folded back, you
must rst of all remove the seat cushion.
#
To remov
remove:
e: fold seat cushion 2 vertically
upwards and remove it from seat cushion
guide 1.
Seats and stowing 119
Fitting
Steer
eering
ing wheel
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the steer
steering
ing wheel manually
& WARNING Risk of accident due to adjusting the vehicle settings while the vehicle is
in motion
#
#
Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular:
R if you adjust the driver's seat, the head
restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror
while the vehicle is in motion
R if you fasten your seat belt while the vehicle is in motion
#
#
#
Push seat cushion 2 into seat cushion guide
1 at a slight angle from the rear 3.
Fold seat cushion 2 back into its starting
position 4 until it engages.
Before starting the vehicle: in particular,
adjust the driver's seat, head restraint,
steering wheel and mirror, and fasten
your seat belt.
& WARNING Risk of entrapment for children
when adjusting the steering wheel
Children could injure themselves if they adjust
the steering wheel.
#
#
To unlock:
unlock: push release lever 1 down as far
as it will go.
Adjust height 2 and distance 3 to the
steering wheel.
120 Seats and stowing
Locking
Loc
king
# Fold release lever 1 up as far as it will go.
# Check and make sure that the steering column is locked by moving the steering wheel.
Switching
Switc
hing the
the steer
steering
ing wheel heater
heater on/o
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The power supply or the vehicle has been
switched on.
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the steer
steering
ing wheel electrically
electrically
The steering wheel can be adjusted when the
power supply is disconnected.
1 To adjust the distance to the steering wheel
2 To adjust the height
#
Save the settings with the memory function
(/ page 123).
#
Turn the lever in the direction of arrow 1 or
2.
If indicator lamp 3 lights up, the steering
wheel heater is switched on.
Seats and stowing 121
When you switch the vehicle o , the steering
wheel heater will switch o .
Easy entry
entr y and exit
exit feature
feature
Using the
the easy entry
entr y and exit
exit feature
feature
& WARNING Risk of accident when pulling
away during the adjustment process of
the easy entry and exit feature
You could lose control of the vehicle.
# Always wait until the adjustment process
is complete before driving o .
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped during adjustment of the easy entry and exit
feature
You and other vehicle occupants – particularly
children – could become trapped.
# Ensure that no one has a body part in
the sweep of the steering wheel or driver's seat.
If there is a risk of becoming trapped by the
steering wheel:
# Move the adjustment lever of the steering wheel.
The adjustment process will be stopped.
If there is a risk of becoming trapped by the
driver's seat:
# Press the seat adjustment switch.
The adjustment process will be stopped.
# Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
# When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
Vehicles with
with memory
memor y function: you can stop the
adjustment process by pressing one of the memory function position switches.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if
children activate the easy entry and exit
feature‑
Children could become trapped if they activate the easy entry‑ and exit feature, particularly when unattended.
# Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
# When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
If the easy entry and exit feature is active, the
steering wheel will move upwards and the driver's
seat will move back in the following situations:
R You switch o the vehicle when the driver's
door is open.
R You open the driver's door when the vehicle is
switched o .
% The steering wheel will then move upwards
only if it is not already as high as it will go.
The driver's seat will then move backwards
only if it is not already at the rear of the seat
adjustment range.
122 Seats and stowing
The steering wheel and the driver's seat will move
back to the last drive position in the following
cases:
R You switch the power supply or the vehicle on
when the driver's door is closed
R You close the driver's door when the vehicle is
switched on.
The last drive position will be saved when:
You switch o the vehicle.
R Vehicles with
with memory
memor y function: you call up the
seat settings via the memory function.
R Vehicles with
with memory
memor y function: you save the
seat settings via the memory function.
R
Vehicles with
with memory
memor y function: press one of the
memory function position switches to stop the
adjustment process.
Setting
Se
tting the
the easy entry
entr y and exit
exit feature
feature
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Vehicle
5 Automatic seat adjustment
5 Easy Entry/Exit
# Activate or deactivate the function.
Memoryy function
Memor
Function of the
the memory
memor y function
& WARNING Risk of an accident if the memory function is used while driving
If you use the memory function on the driver's
side while driving, you could lose control of
the vehicle as a result of the adjustments
being made.
# Only use the memory function on the
driver's side when the vehicle is stationary.
& WARNING Risk of entrapment when
adjusting the seat with the memory function
When the memory function adjusts the seat,
you and other vehicle occupants – particularly
children – could become trapped.
# During the adjustment process of the
memory function, make sure that no one
has any body parts in the sweep of the
seat.
# If someone becomes trapped, press a
preset position button or seat adjustment switch immediately.
& WARNING Risk of entrapment if the memory function is activated by children
Children could become trapped if they activate the memory function, particularly when
unattended.
# Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
Seats and stowing 123
#
When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
Operating
Oper
ating the
the memory
memor y function
Stor
oring
ing
You can use the memory function when the vehicle is switched o .
Seat adjustments for up to three people can be
stored and called up using the memory function.
You can save settings for the following systems:
R Seat, backrest and head restraint
R Steering wheel
R Outside mirrors
R Head-up display
#
To call up: press or brie y hold preset position
button 4, T or U.
A er releasing the button, all systems are
moved into the stored position.
Stowag
agee areas
areas
Notes on loading the
the vehicle
vehicle
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of exhaust gas poisoning
#
#
Set the desired position for all systems.
Brie y press the V memory button and
then press preset position button 4, T
or U within three seconds.
An acoustic signal sounds. The settings are
stored.
Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust
gases such as carbon monoxide. Exhaust
gases can enter the vehicle interior if the tailgate is open when the engine is running, especially if the vehicle is in motion.
# Always switch o the engine before
opening the tailgate.
# Never drive with the tailgate open.
& WARNING Risk of injury from unsecured
items in the vehicle
If objects, luggage or loads are not secured or
not secured su ciently, they could slip, tip
124 Seats and stowing
over or be thrown around and thereby hit vehicle occupants.
There is a risk of injury, particularly in the
event of sudden braking or a sudden change
in direction.
# Always stow objects in such a way that
they cannot be thrown around.
# Before the journey, secure objects, luggage or loads against slipping or tipping
over.
& WARNING Risk of injury due to objects
being stowed incorrectly
If objects in the vehicle interior are stowed
incorrectly, they can slide or be thrown around
and hit vehicle occupants. In addition, cup
holders, open stowage spaces and mobile
phone brackets cannot always retain all
objects they contain.
There is a risk of injury, particularly in the
event of braking manoeuvres or abrupt
changes in direction.
#
#
#
#
Always stow objects so that they cannot
be thrown around in such situations.
Always make sure that objects do not
protrude from stowage spaces, luggage
nets or stowage nets.
Close the lockable stowage spaces
before starting a journey.
Stow and secure objects that are heavy,
hard, pointed, sharp-edged, fragile or too
large in the load compartment.
& WARNING Risk of accident from objects in
the driver's footwell and front-passenger
footwell
Objects in the driver's footwell and frontpassenger footwell may impede pedal travel or
block a depressed pedal.
This jeopardises the operating and road safety
of the vehicle.
# Stow all objects in the vehicle securely
so that they cannot get into the driver's
footwell or front-passenger footwell.
#
#
Always t the oor mats securely and as
prescribed in order to ensure that there
is always su cient clearance for the
pedals.
Do not use loose oor mats and do not
lay multiple oor mats on top of one
another.
Vehicles with
with automatic
automatic front
front passenger
passenger airbag
shutoo : objects trapped under the front
shut
passenger seat may interfere with the function of
the automatic front passenger airbag shuto or
damage the system. Please observe the notes on
the function of the automatic front passenger airbag shuto (/ page 53).
& WARNING ‑ Risk of accident or injury
when using the cup holder while the vehicle is in motion
The cup holder cannot hold a container secure
while the vehicle is in motion.
If you use a cup holder while the vehicle is in
motion, the container may be ung around
and liquids could be spilled. The vehicle occu-
Seats and stowing 125
pants may come into contact with the liquid
and if it is hot, they could be scalded. You
could be distracted from tra c conditions and
you may lose control of the vehicle.
# Only use the cup holder when the vehicle
is stationary.
# Only use the cup holder for containers of
the right size.
# Always close the container, particularly if
the liquid is hot.
* NOTE Damage to the cup holder
When the rear armrest is folded back the cup
holder could become damaged.
# Only fold the rear armrest back when the
cup holder is closed.
& WARNING Risk of injury due to an open
load compartment oor
If you drive with the load compartment oor
open, objects could be ung around and hit
vehicle occupants as a result. There is a risk
of injury, particularly in the event of sudden
braking or a sudden change in direction.
# Always close the load compartment oor
before a journey.
* NOTE Damage to the stowage compartment under the ashtray due to intense
heat
The stowage compartment under the ashtray
is not heat resistant and could be damaged if
you rest a lit cigarette on it.
# Make sure that the ashtray is fully
engaged.
& WARNING ‑ Risk of re and injury from the
hot cigarette lighter
You can burn yourself if you touch the hot
heating element or the socket of the cigarette
lighter.
In addition, ammable materials may ignite if:
R you drop the hot cigarette lighter
R
a child holds the hot cigarette lighter to
objects, for example
#
Always hold the cigarette lighter by the
knob.
Always make sure that the cigarette
lighter is out of reach of children.
Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
#
#
& WARNING Risk of burns from the tailpipe
and tailpipe trims
The exhaust tailpipe and tailpipe trims can
become very hot. If you come into contact
with these parts of the vehicle, you could burn
yourself.
# Always be particularly careful around the
tailpipe and the tailpipe trims and supervise children especially closely in this
area.
# Allow vehicle parts to cool down before
touching them.
126 Seats and stowing
The driving characteristics of your vehicle are
dependent on the distribution of the load within
the vehicle. You should bear the following in mind
when loading the vehicle:
R never exceed the permissible gross mass or
the permissible axle loads for the vehicle
(including occupants).
Information can be found on the vehicle identication plate (/ page 431).
R the load must not protrude above the upper
edge of the seat backrests.
R when transporting objects in the load compartment, always install the combined luggage
cover and net (load compartment cover and
partitioning net).
R always place the load behind unoccupied
seats if possible.
R secure the load using the tie-down eyes and
distribute the load evenly.
Notes on driving with a roof load
R Evenly distribute the roof load, and place
heavy objects at the bottom. Also comply with
R
R
the notes on loading the vehicle
(/ page 123).
Drive attentively, and avoid suddenly pulling
away, braking and steering as well as rapid
cornering.
When transporting roof loads and when the
vehicle is fully loaded or fully occupied, select
drive programs ; and A. These are
designed to focus on stability (/ page 195).
Stowag
agee spaces in the
the vehicle
vehicle inter
interior
ior
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of the
the front
front stowag
stowagee compar
compartments
tments
% For more information on stowage compartments and stowage areas, please refer to the
Digital Owner's Manual.
1 Stowage spaces in the doors
2 Stowage compartment in the armrest with
USB ports and stowage space, e.g. for an
MP3 player
3 Stowage compartment in the front centre
console with a USB port
4 Glove compartment
Seats and stowing 127
Through-loading ffeatur
Through-loading
eaturee in the
the rear
rear bench
bench seat
(EASY-PAC
(EASY
-PACK
K Quickf
Quickfold)
old)
If the seat backrest is not engaged and locked,
this will be shown on the driver's display.
Folding the
the rear
rear seat backr
backres
estt forw
forwar
ards
ds
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The rear seat backrest head restraints are fully
inserted.
& WARNING Risk of accident if the rear
bench seat, rear seat and seat backrest
are not engaged
The rear bench seat, rear seat and seat backrest may fold forwards, even while the vehicle
is in motion.
R As a result, the vehicle occupant will be
pressed into the seat belt with increased
force. The seat belt will not be able to protect as intended and could cause additional injury.
R Objects or loads in the boot or load compartment cannot be restrained by the seat
backrest.
#
Make sure that the rear bench seat, the
rear seat and the seat backrest are
engaged before every trip.
You can fold the centre and outer seat backrests
forwards separately.
The right seat backrest can be folded forwards
only together with the centre seat backrest.
The outer seat backrests are unlocked electrically.
#
#
Vehicles without
without a memory
memor y function: move the
driver's or front passenger seat forwards, if
necessary.
Vehicles with
with a memory
memor y function: if at least
one section of the rear seat backrest is folded
forwards, the corresponding front seat will
move forwards slightly, if necessary, to avoid a
collision.
128 Seats and stowing
#
To fold
fold the
the le and right
right seat backr
backres
ests
ts
forw
orwar
ard:
d: pull right or le button 1.
Folding the
the rear
rear seat backr
backres
estt backw
backwar
ards
ds
* NOTE
NOTE Damage caused by trapping the
seat belt when folding back the seat backrest
The seat belt could become trapped and thus
be damaged when the seat backrest is folded
back.
# Make sure that the seat belt is not trapped when folding back the seat backrest.
#
#
#
#
To fold
fold the
the centre
centre seat backr
backres
estt fforw
orwar
ards:
ds: pull
release catch 3 of seat backrest 2 forwards.
Fold seat backrest 2 forwards.
Vehicles without
without a memory
memor y function: move the
driver's or front passenger seat forwards, if
necessary.
Vehicles with
with a memory
memor y function: if at least
one part of the seat backrest in the rear is folded back, the corresponding front seat will
automatically return to the most recent original position.
#
Fold the corresponding seat backrest 1 back
until it engages.
Le and right
right seat backr
backres
ests:
ts: if the seat backrest is not engaged and locked, this will be
shown on the driver's display.
Centree seat backr
Centr
backrest:
est: if the seat backrest is
not engaged and locked, the red lock veri cation indicator 2 will be visible.
Seats and stowing 129
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the angle of the
the rear
rear seat backr
backres
ests
ts
(cargo position)
(cargo
To enlarge the load compartment, you can adjust
the seat backrests so that they are ten degrees
steeper (cargo position).
Locking the
Locking
the release
release catch
catch of the
the centre
centre rear
rear seat
backr
bac
krest
est
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The le and centre seat backrests are
engaged and joined together.
Lock the centre seat backrest release catch if you
want to secure the load compartment against
unauthorised access. The centre seat backrest
can then be folded forwards only together with
the le seat backrest.
#
#
#
Fold the centre and le seat backrests forwards.
To lock:
lock: slide catch 1 upwards.
The release catch of the centre seat backrest
will be locked.
To unlock:
unlock: slide catch 1 downwards.
#
#
Fold the seat backrest forwards
(/ page 127).
Move bracket 1 in the direction of the arrow.
130 Seats and stowing
#
Push seat backrest 2 back to bracket 1
until the backrest engages.
Load compar
compartment
tment cover
cover with
with partition
par tition net
net (combined cargo
cargo cover
cover and net)
net)
Notes on the
the load compar
compartment
tment cover
cover
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
poorly secured objects
The load compartment cover alone cannot
secure or restrain heavy objects, items of luggage or heavy loads.
You could be hit by an unsecured load, particularly in the event of abrupt changes in direction, sudden braking or an accident.
# Always stow objects in such a way that
they cannot be thrown around.
# Secure objects, luggage or loads against
slipping or tipping over, e.g. by using
lashing material, even if you are using
the load compartment cover.
* NOTE Damage to the load compartment
cover when loading the vehicle
Extending/re
Ext
ending/retr
tracting
acting the
the load compar
compartment
tment cover
cover
The load compartment cover may be damaged
when the vehicle is being loaded.
# Do not place any objects above the
lower edge of the side windows or on the
load compartment cover.
The load compartment cover and the partitioning
net form the combined luggage cover and net.
When the load compartment cover is clipped in,
no objects in the load compartment should
obstruct the lowering movement of the cover
when the tailgate is closed. The load compartment cover will otherwise be raised again automatically.
#
To ext
extend:
end: pull load compartment cover 1
back by handle 2 and clip it into the brackets
on the le and right.
The load compartment cover raises automatically when the tailgate is opened and lowers
again when the tailgate is closed.
Retr
Re
tracting
acting
# Remove load compartment cover 1 from the
brackets on the le and right.
# Guide load compartment cover 1 forwards
by handle 2 until it is fully retracted.
Seats and stowing 131
The handle strip of the retracted load compartment cover 1 can be used in the following positions:
Remo
emoving
ving
Remove the combined luggage cover and net from
the load compartment, or from the le -hand rear
door if the seat backrests are folded forwards.
Installing
Installing
# Slide the combined luggage cover and net into
right-hand bracket 4 as far as it will go.
# Place the combined luggage cover and net
into the le -hand bracket and slide it into
catch 1 until the combined luggage cover
and net engages audibly.
Red lock veri cation indicator 3 must no longer be visible.
* NOTE
NOTE Damage to the combined luggage
cover and net when attaching it to the
seat backrest
position when driving)
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The load compartment cover and partition net
are retracted.
First, detach the combined luggage cover and
net from le -hand catch 1 and then remove
it from right-hand bracket 4.
Att
ttac
aching
hing the
the combined luggag
luggagee cover
cover and net
net to
the rear
rear seat backr
backrest
est
1 Folded up by 45° (loading position)
2 Horizontal position (driving position)
3 Folded down and locked in place (rattle-free
Installing/r
Inst
alling/remo
emoving
ving the
the combined luggag
luggagee cover
cover
and net
#
#
#
Press button 2.
Fold the combined luggage cover and net
backwards with the seat backrest folded up.
When the combined luggage cover and net is
attached to the seat backrest, it may be damaged when the seat backrest is folded back.
# Do not fold the seat backrests back.
132 Seats and stowing
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The seat backrests are folded forwards.
Att
ttac
aching
hing the
the partitioning
par titioning net
& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to
poorly secured objects
Par
artitioning
titioning net
net without
without load compar
compartment
tment
enlargement
enlarg
ement
The partitioning net alone cannot secure or
restrain heavy objects, items of luggage or
heavy loads.
You could be hit by an unsecured load, particularly in the event of abrupt changes in direction, sudden braking or an accident.
# Always stow objects in such a way that
they cannot be thrown around.
# Secure objects, luggage or loads against
slipping or tipping over, e.g. by using
lashing material, even if you are using
the partitioning net.
#
Insert combined luggage cover and net 2
into both guides 1 and push it as far as it will
go in the direction of the arrow.
To disassemble the combined luggage cover and
net, follow the instructions in reverse order.
For safety reasons, always use a partitioning net
when transporting a load.
Damaged partitioning nets can no longer ful l
their protective functions and must be replaced.
Visit a quali ed specialist workshop.
#
#
Pull the partitioning net far out towards the
rear from the rear bench seat using tab 1.
Hook the partitioning net into eyelets 2, rst
on the le , then on the right.
Seats and stowing 133
Par
artitioning
titioning net
net with
with load compar
compartment
tment enlargeenlargement
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of the
the tie-down
tie-down eyes
eyes
Observe the notes on loading the vehicle
(/ page 123).
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of bag hooks
& WARNING Risk of injury when using bag
hooks with heavy objects
The bag hooks cannot restrain heavy objects
or items of luggage.
Objects or items of luggage may be ung
around and hit vehicle occupants.
# Only hang light objects on the bag
hooks.
# Never hang hard, sharp-edged or fragile
objects on the bag hooks.
#
#
Guide the partitioning net upwards using tab
1.
Hook the partitioning net into eyelets 2.
Observe the notes on loading the vehicle
(/ page 123).
Subject the bag hooks to a maximum load of 3 kg
and do not attach any goods to them.
1 Tie-down eyes
134 Seats and stowing
1 Bag hook
Att
ttac
aching
hing the
the luggag
luggagee net
& WARNING Risk of injury due to objects
being stowed incorrectly
If objects in the vehicle interior are stowed
incorrectly, they can slide or be thrown around
and hit vehicle occupants. In addition, cup
holders, open stowage spaces and mobile
phone brackets cannot always retain all
objects they contain.
There is a risk of injury, particularly in the
event of braking manoeuvres or abrupt
changes in direction.
# Always stow objects so that they cannot
be thrown around in such situations.
# Always make sure that objects do not
protrude from stowage spaces, luggage
nets or stowage nets.
# Close the lockable stowage spaces
before starting a journey.
# Stow and secure objects that are heavy,
hard, pointed, sharp-edged, fragile or too
large in the load compartment.
Observe the notes on loading the vehicle.
The luggage net is available for all vehicles except
hybrid vehicles.
#
#
#
Vehicles with a load compartment package:
insert the brackets with the tie-down eyes into
the load rails (/ page 135).
Fold up the tie-down eyes.
Hook luggage net 1 into the front and rear
tie-down eyes.
EASY-PAC
EASY
-PACK
K load-securing
load-securing kit
Notes on the
the EASY-PAC
EASY-PACK
K load-securing
load-securing kit
The EASY-PACK load-securing kit allows you to
use your load compartment for a variety of purposes. The components are located in the stowage
space under the load compartment oor.
Seats and stowing 135
Inserting
Inser
ting the
the bracke
brackets
ts into
into the
the load rail
rail
#
#
Press locking button 4.
The bracket 1 has been secured in the selected position in the load rail 5.
If necessary, fold tie-down eye 2 upwards.
Installing
Inst
alling or remo
removing
ving the
the luggag
luggagee holder
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R Select a load size that can be secured by the
luggage holder.
The luggage holder is used to secure loads against
the side wall of the load compartment to prevent
them from moving around.
You can subject the load holder to a maximum
load of 7 kg.
1 Bag containing the brackets and luggage
holder
2 Telescopic rod
#
#
#
Insert bracket 1 into the centre of load rail
5.
Press release knob 3 and slide bracket 1
into the desired position in load rail 5.
Let go of release knob 3.
136 Seats and stowing
Fitting
# Press and hold the release knob 3 of the
rst bracket 5.
# Insert the luggage holder 2 into the rst
bracket 5 and slide it downwards until it
engages.
# Let go of release knob 3.
# Repeat the process with the second bracket
5 and the handle.
#
#
#
#
Insert two brackets 5 into the load rail
(/ page 135).
Press and hold the release knob 1 on the
luggage holder 2.
Pull the belt on the handle out slightly.
Let go of release knob 1.
Loading
# Press and hold the release knob 1 on the
luggage holder 2.
# Pull the belt on the handle out.
# Place the load between the strap and the load
compartment side wall.
# Press and hold the release knob 1 on the
luggage holder 2.
# Hold the belt on the handle rmly and slowly
guide it back until the load has been secured.
# Let go of release knob 1.
#
#
On both brackets 5, press the locking button
4.
To remov
remove:
e: press release knob 3 on the
bracket 5 and remove luggage holder 2 by
pulling it out.
Installing
Inst
alling or remo
removing
ving the
the telescopic
telescopic rod
rod
Installing
Installing
The telescopic rod is used to secure loads against
the rear seats to prevent them from moving
around.
Seats and stowing 137
#
To remov
remove:
e: press the release knob 3 on the
respective bracket 2 and remove the telescopic rod 1 by pulling it upwards and out.
Att
ttac
aching
hing a roof
roof luggag
luggagee rack
rack
& WARNING Risk of accident due to exceeding the maximum roof load
#
#
#
#
Insert one bracket 2 into both the le and
right load rails and slide it to the desired position.
Press and hold the release knob 3.
Insert the telescopic rod 1 into the brackets
2 and slide it downwards until it engages.
On both brackets, press locking button 4.
The vehicle centre of gravity and the usual
driving characteristics as well as the steering
and braking characteristics alter.
If you exceed the maximum roof load, the driving characteristics, as well as steering and
braking, will be greatly impaired.
# Never exceed the maximum roof load
and adjust your driving style.
You will nd information on the maximum roof
load in the "Technical data" section.
* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to not
observing the maximum permitted headroom clearance
If the vehicle height is greater than the maximum permitted headroom clearance, the roof
and other parts of the vehicle may be damaged.
# Observe the signposted headroom clearance.
# If the vehicle height is greater than the
permitted headroom clearance, do not
enter.
# Observe the changed vehicle height with
add-on roof equipment.
* NOTE Vehicle damage from non-approved
roof luggage racks
The vehicle could be damaged by roof luggage
racks that have not been tested and approved
for Mercedes-Benz.
# Use only roof luggage racks tested and
approved for Mercedes-Benz.
138 Seats and stowing
#
#
#
Depending on the vehicle equipment,
ensure that the sliding sunroof can be
fully raised when the roof luggage rack is
tted.
Depending on the vehicle equipment,
ensure that the tailgate can be fully
opened when the roof luggage rack is tted.
Position the load on the roof luggage
rack in such a way that the vehicle will
not sustain damage even when it is in
motion.
* NOTE Damage to the panorama sliding
sunroof due to non-approved roof luggage
racks
The panorama sliding sunroof may be damaged by the roof luggage rack if you attempt to
open it when using a roof luggage rack not
tested and approved for Mercedes-Benz.
# When a roof luggage rack is tted, open
the panorama sliding sunroof only if this
has been tested and approved for
Mercedes-Benz.
The panorama sliding sunroof may be raised
to allow ventilation of the vehicle interior.
Notes on driving with a roof load
R Evenly distribute the roof load, and place
heavy objects at the bottom. Also comply with
the notes on loading the vehicle
(/ page 123).
R Drive attentively, and avoid suddenly pulling
away, braking and steering as well as rapid
cornering.
R When transporting roof loads and when the
vehicle is fully loaded or fully occupied, select
drive programs ; and A. These are
designed to focus on stability (/ page 195).
#
#
Secure the roof luggage rack to the roof railing.
Observe the manufacturer's installation
instructions.
Sockets
Socke
ts
Using the
the 12 V socket
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R Only connect devices up to a maximum of
180 W (15 A).
Depending on the vehicle equipment, the vehicle
has the following 12 V sockets:
R In the stowage compartment in the front
centre console
R In the stowage compartment in the centre
console of the rear passenger compartment
R In the load compartment
Seats and stowing 139
USB port
por t in the
the rear
rear passenger
passenger compar
compartment
tment
You can charge a USB device, such as a mobile
phone, at the USB ports using a suitable charging
cable.
When the vehicle is switched on, the devices can
be charged with 5 V (up to 3 A).
Example: 12 V socket in the stowage compartment
in the front centre console
#
#
Brie y press the trim element of the cover on
the front.
The cover opens in the direction of the arrow.
Li up cap 1 of the socket and insert the
plug of the device.
If you have connected a device to the 12 V
socket, leave the cover of the stowage compartment open.
Wir
ireless
eless char
charging
ging of the
the mobile phone and connection with
with the
the ext
exter
erior
ior aerial
aerial
Notes on wirelessl
wirelesslyy char
charging
ging the
the mobile phone
& WARNING Risk of injury due to objects
being stowed incorrectly
If objects in the vehicle interior are stowed
incorrectly, they can slide or be thrown around
and hit vehicle occupants. In addition, cup
holders, open stowage spaces and mobile
phone receptacles cannot always retain all
objects within.
There is a risk of injury, particularly in the
event of sudden braking or a sudden change
in direction.
#
#
#
#
Always stow objects so that they cannot
be thrown around in such situations.
Always make sure that objects do not
protrude from stowage spaces, luggage
nets or stowage nets.
Close the lockable stowage spaces
before starting a journey.
Always stow and secure heavy, hard,
pointed, sharp-edged, fragile or bulky
objects in the boot/load compartment.
Observe the notes on loading the vehicle.
& WARNING Risk of re from placing objects
in the mobile phone stowage compartment
Placing other objects in the mobile phone
stowage compartment could constitute a re
hazard.
# Apart from a mobile phone, do not place
any other objects in the mobile phone
stowage compartment, especially those
made of metal.
140 Seats and stowing
* NOTE Damage to objects caused by placing them in the mobile phone stowage
compartment
If objects are placed in the mobile phone
stowage compartment, these may be damaged by electromagnetic elds.
# Do not place credit cards, storage
media, ski passes or other objects sensitive to electromagnetic elds in the
mobile phone stowage compartment.
* NOTE Damage to the mobile phone stowage compartment caused by liquids
R
R
R
R
If liquids enter the mobile phone stowage
compartment, the compartment may be damaged.
# Ensure that no liquids enter the mobile
phone stowage compartment.
R
Depending on the vehicle equipment, the
mobile phone is connected to the vehicle's
exterior aerial via the charging module.
R
The charging function and wireless connection
of the mobile phone to the vehicle's exterior
aerial are only available if the vehicle is
switched on.
Small mobile phones may not be able to be
charged in every position of the mobile phone
stowage compartment.
Large mobile phones which do not rest at in
the mobile phone stowage compartment may
not be able to be charged or connected with
the vehicle's exterior aerial.
The mobile phone may heat up during the
charging process. This depends on the applications (apps) currently running.
The mobile phone can be cooled in the mobile
phone stowage compartment when the air
conditioning system is switched on. The cooling output in the mobile phone stowage compartment is highest when the controller in the
glove box is closed.
To ensure more e cient charging and connection with the vehicle's exterior aerial, remove
the protective cover from the mobile phone.
R
Protective covers which are designed for wireless charging are excluded.
When charging, the mat should be used if possible.
Charging
Char
ging a mobile phone wirelessly
wirelessly
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The mobile phone is suitable for wireless
charging (Qi-compatible mobile phone).
A list of Qi-compatible mobile phones can be
found at: https://www.mercedes-benzmobile.com.
Seats and stowing 141
Place the mobile phone as close to the centre
of mat 1 as possible with the display facing
upwards.
When the charging symbol is shown in the
multimedia system, the mobile phone is being
charged.
Malfunctions during the charging process are
shown in the central display.
% The mat can be removed for cleaning, e.g.
using clean, lukewarm water.
#
Radio equipment
equipment approval
approval numbers
numbers for
for Brazil
Brazil
This device operates on a secondary basis, that is
to say it has no protection against harmful interference, not even from the same type of stations,
and must not cause interference with systems
operating on a primary basis.
This product is permitted in accordance with the
procedure de ned in Directive 242/2000 by the
Brazilian telecommunications agency ANATEL and
meets the applicable technical requirements.
Further information is available on the ANATEL
website. www.anatel.gov.br
#
Further information on the declaration of conformity for vehicle components which receive
and/or transmit radio waves.
Fitting and remo
removing
ving the
the oor mats
& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects
in the driver's footwell
Objects in the driver's footwell may impede
pedal travel or block a depressed pedal.
This jeopardises the operating and road safety
of the vehicle.
# Stow all objects in the vehicle securely
so that they cannot get into the driver's
footwell.
# Always t the oor mats securely and as
prescribed in order to ensure that there
is always su cient room for the pedals.
# Do not use loose oor mats and do not
place oor mats on top of one another.
#
#
To t: press studs 1 onto holders 2.
To remov
remove:
e: pull the oor mat o holders 2.
142 Light and sight
Exterior
Exter
ior lighting
Notes on adjusting
adjusting the
the lights when driving
driving abroad
abroad
Vehicles with
with static
static LED headlamps:
headlamps: It is not necessary to convert the headlamps. The legal
requirements are also met in countries in which
tra c drives on the other side of the road.
Vehicles with
with Intellig
Intelligent
ent Light System:
System: before
crossing the border into countries in which tra c
drives on the other side of the road, it is necessary to set the headlamps to symmetrical low
beam (/ page 150).
Once the headlamps have been converted:
R Oncoming tra c will not be dazzled.
R The edge of the road will not be illuminated as
far or as high.
R The "motorway mode" and "enhanced fog
light" functions will not be available.
The headlamps must be reset to asymmetrical low
beam when you return from abroad.
Infor
Inf
ormation
mation about lighting systems
systems and your
your
responsibility
The various lighting systems of the vehicle are
only aids. The driver of the vehicle is responsible
for correct vehicle illumination in accordance with
the prevailing light and visibility conditions, legal
requirements and tra c situation.
Light switch
Operating
Oper
ating the
the light switch
1 W Le -hand parking lights
2 X Right-hand parking lights
3 T Standing lights and licence plate light-
ing
4 Ã Automatic driving lights (preferred light
switch position)
Light and sight 143
5 L Low beam/high beam
6 R Switches the rear fog light on/o
When low beam is activated, the T indicator
lamp for the standing lights will be deactivated
and replaced by the L low-beam indicator
lamp.
# Always park your vehicle safely using su cient
lighting, in accordance with the relevant legal
stipulations.
* NOTE Battery discharging by operating the
standing lights
Operating the standing lights over a period of
hours puts a strain on the battery.
# Where possible, switch on the right X
or le W parking light.
For vehicles that are wider than 2 m or longer
than 6 m, single-sided parking lighting is not permitted in some countries. In this case, the standing lights are also switched on in the parking
lights position.
If the battery is insu ciently charged, the standing lights or parking lights will be switched o
automatically to facilitate the next engine start.
The exterior lighting (except standing and parking
lights) will switch o automatically when the driver's door is opened.
R Observe the notes on surround lighting
(/ page 150).
The automatic driving lights are only an aid. You
are responsible for vehicle lighting.
Aut
utomatic
omatic driving
driving lights function
When the vehicle is switched on, the standing
lights, low beam and daytime running lights are
switched on automatically depending on the light
conditions.
Please observe the country-speci c laws on the
use of rear fog lamps.
& WARNING Risk of accident when the
dipped beam is switched o in poor visibility
When the light switch is set to Ã, the
dipped beam may not be switched on automatically if there is fog, snow or other causes
of poor visibility such as spray.
# In such cases, turn the light switch to
L.
Switching
Switc
hing the
the rear
rear fog
fog lights on or o
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The light switch is in the L or à position.
#
Press the R button.
144 Light and sight
Operating
Oper
ating the
the combination switch
switch for
for the
the lights
Switching on high beam
Switching
# Turn the light switch to the L or Ã
position.
# Push the combination switch beyond the point
of resistance in the direction of arrow 1.
When the high beam is activated, the indicator
lamp for low beam L will be deactivated
and replaced by the indicator lamp for high
beam K.
#
To indicate
indicate permanently:
permanently: push the combination switch beyond the point of resistance in
the direction of arrow 2 or 4.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating the
the hazard
hazard war
warning
ning lights
Switching o high beam
Switching
# Move the combination switch back to its starting position.
Headlamp ashing
Headlamp
# Pull the combination switch in the direction of
arrow 3.
1
2
3
4
High beam
Turn signal light, right
Headlamp ashing
Turn signal light, le
#
Use the combination switch to activate the
desired function.
Tur
urnn signal light
# To indicate
indicate br
brie
ie y: push the combination
switch brie y to the point of resistance in the
direction of arrow 2 or 4.
The corresponding turn signal light will ash
three times.
#
Press button 1.
Light and sight 145
The hazard warning lights will switch on automatically if:
R the airbag has been deployed.
R the vehicle is heavily braked from a speed of
more than 70 km/h to a standstill.
R
R
Bad weather light (/ page 146)
City lighting (/ page 146)
The system is active only when it is dark.
evaluated and the active headlamps function will
adjust the light in advance.
Corner
Cor
nering
ing light function
Activ
ctivee headlamps
headlamps function
When you pull away again, the hazard warning
light system will switch o automatically at
approximately 10 km/h. You can also switch o
the hazard warning light system using button 1.
Adap
daptiv
tivee functions, MULTIBEAM
MULTIBEAM LED
Intelligent
Intellig
ent Light System
System function
The MULTIBEAM LED headlamps adapt to the
driving and weather situation and provide extended functions for improved illumination of the
road.
The system comprises the following functions:
R Active headlamps (/ page 145)
R Cornering light (/ page 145)
R Motorway mode (/ page 146)
R Enhanced fog light function (/ page 146)
R
R
The headlamps follow the steering movements.
Relevant areas are better illuminated during a
journey.
The functions are active when the low beam is
switched on.
Depending on the vehicle's equipment, the course
of the lane in which you are driving will also be
The cornering light improves the illumination of
the carriageway over a wide angle in the turning
direction, enabling better visibility on tight bends,
for example. It can be activated only when the low
beam is switched on.
The function is active in the following cases:
R At speeds below 40 km/h when the turn signal light is switched on or the steering wheel
is turned
146 Light and sight
R
At speeds between 40 km/h and 70 km/h
and when the steering wheel is turned
Roundabout and junction function: the cornering
light will be activated on both sides based on an
evaluation of the vehicle's current GPS position. It
will remain active until a er the vehicle has le
the roundabout or the junction.
Motorwayy mode function
Motorwa
Motorway mode increases the range and brightness of the cone of light, enabling better visibility.
R
R
the multifunction camera
the navigation system
The function is not active in the following cases:
at speeds below 80 km/h
R
Enhanced fog
fog light function
The enhanced fog light function reduces self-dazzling and improves the illumination of the edge of
the carriageway.
The function is automatically deactivated under
the following conditions:
R When speeds greater than 100 km/h are
reached.
R When the rear fog light is switched o .
Function of the
the bad weat
weather
her light
The bad weather light reduces re ections in rainy
conditions by dimming individual LEDs in the
headlamps. The driver and other road users are
dazzled less as a result.
The city lighting function
City lighting improves the illumination of roadsides
in urban areas using a broad distribution of light.
The function is active in the following cases:
R At low speeds
R In illuminated parts of urban areas
Switching
Switc
hing the
the Intellig
Intelligent
ent Light System
System on/o
The function will be active if a motorway journey
is detected by means of:
R the vehicle's speed
The function is automatically activated under the
following conditions:
R At speeds below 70 km/h and when the rear
fog light is switched on.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle is switched on.
Light and sight 147
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Lights
5 Intelligent Light System
# Switch the function on or o .
Adap
daptiv
tivee Highbeam Assist
Adap
daptiv
tivee Highbeam Assist
Assist function
& WARNING Risk of accident despite Adaptive Highbeam Assist
Adaptive Highbeam Assist does not react to:
road users without lights, e.g. pedestrians
R road users with poor lighting, e.g. cyclists
R road users whose lighting is obstructed,
e.g. by a barrier
R
On very rare occasions, Adaptive Highbeam
Assist may fail to recognise other road users
with their own lighting, or may recognise them
too late.
In these, or in similar situations, the automatic
high beam will not be deactivated or will be
activated despite the presence of other road
users.
# Always observe the road and tra c conditions carefully and switch o the high
beam in good time.
Adaptive Highbeam Assist cannot take into
account road, weather or tra c conditions.
Detection may be restricted in the following
cases:
R In poor visibility, e.g. fog, heavy rain or snow
R If there is dirt on the sensors or the sensors
are obscured
Adaptive Highbeam Assist is only an aid. You are
responsible for adjusting the vehicle's lighting to
the prevailing light, visibility and tra c conditions.
Adaptive Highbeam Assist automatically switches
between the following types of light:
R Low beam
R High beam
At speeds greater than 30 km/h:
R If no other road users are detected, the high
beam will switch on automatically.
148 Light and sight
The high beam will switch o automatically in the
following cases:
R At speeds below 25 km/h
R If other road users are detected
R If street lighting is su cient
% The system's optical sensor is located behind
the windscreen near the overhead control
panel.
Switching
Switc
hing Adap
Adaptiv
tivee Highbeam Assist
Assist on/o
Switching on
Switching
# Turn the light switch to the à position.
# Switch on the high beam using the combination switch.
If Adaptive Highbeam Assist is activated,
the _ indicator lamp will light up on the
central display section of the instrument display.
Switching o
Switching
Switch o the high beam using the combination switch.
#
Adap
daptiv
tivee Highbeam Assist
Assist Plus
Adap
daptiv
tivee Highbeam Assist
Assist Plus function
& WARNING Risk of accident despite Adaptive Highbeam Assist Plus
Adaptive Highbeam Assist Plus does not react
to:
R road users without lights, e.g. pedestrians
R road users with poor lighting, e.g. cyclists
R road users whose lighting is obstructed,
e.g. by a barrier
On very rare occasions, Adaptive Highbeam
Assist Plus may fail to recognise other road
users with their own lighting, or may recognise
them too late.
In these, or in similar situations, the automatic
high beam will not be deactivated or will be
activated despite the presence of other road
users.
# Always observe the road and tra c conditions carefully and switch o the high
beam in good time.
Adaptive Highbeam Assist Plus cannot take into
account road, weather or tra c conditions.
Detection may be restricted in the following
cases:
R in poor visibility, e.g. fog, heavy rain or snow
R if there is dirt on the sensors or the sensors
are obscured
Adaptive Highbeam Assist Plus is only an aid. You
are responsible for adjusting the vehicle's lighting
to the prevailing light, visibility and tra c conditions.
Light and sight 149
ULTRA RANGE Highbeam increases the brightness of the cone of light to the legally permitted
maximum.
Partial high beam does not include other road
users in the high beam area. It does not dazzle
them but enables full high beam illumination for
the driver apart from the excluded vehicles.
At speeds below 25 km/h or when there is su cient street lighting:
R The partial high beam and the high beam will
be switched o automatically.
Adaptive Highbeam Assist Plus automatically
switches between the following types of light:
R Low beam
R Partial high beam
R High beam
R ULTRA RANGE Highbeam
At speeds greater than 30 km/h:
R If no other road users are detected, the high
beam will switch on automatically.
R If other road users are detected, the partial
high beam will switch on automatically.
At speeds above 40 km/h:
R If no other road users are detected on a
straight road, ULTRA RANGE Highbeam will be
switched on automatically.
R If other road users are detected, the partial
high beam will switch on automatically.
R
If highly re ective signs are detected, ULTRA
RANGE Highbeam will be switched o automatically.
% The system's optical sensor is located behind
the windscreen near the overhead control
panel.
Switching
Switc
hing Adap
Adaptiv
tivee Highbeam Assist
Assist Plus on/o
Switching on
Switching
# Turn the light switch to the à position.
# Switch on the high beam using the combination switch.
When the high beam is switched on automatically in the dark, the _ indicator lamp will
light up on the central display section of the
instrument display.
Switching o
Switching
# Switch o the high beam using the combination switch.
150 Light and sight
Setting
Se
tting the
the low
low beam (vehicles
(vehicles with
with MULTIBEAM
MULTIBEAM
LED headlamps
headlamps only)
only)
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Lights
5 Dipped-beams
# Select Right-side traffic, Left-side traffic or
Automatic.
Setting
Se
tting the
the ext
exter
erior
ior lighting switc
switch-o
h-o dela
delayy time
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The light switch is in the à position.
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Lights
5 Ext. light. del. sw. off
# Set the switch-o delay time.
When the vehicle engine is switched o , the
exterior lighting will be activated for the set
time.
Switching
Switc
hing the
the surround
surround lighting on/o
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Lights
5 Surround lighting
When Surround lighting is active, the exterior
lighting lights up for 40 seconds a er the vehicle
is unlocked. When you start the vehicle, the surround lighting is deactivated and the automatic
driving lights are activated.
# Activate or deactivate the function.
Inter
Int
erior
ior lighting
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the inter
interior
ior lighting
Front over
overhead
head control
control panel
1
2
3
4
5
p Front le reading lamp
S Automatic interior lighting control
c Front interior lighting
u Rear interior lighting
p Front right reading lamp
#
To switch
switch on/o : press button 1 – 5
accordingly.
Light and sight 151
Control
Contr
ol panel in the
the grab
grab handle
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the brightness
brightness
# Select Brightness.
# Adjust the brightness.
Activ
ctivating
ating the
the brightness
brightness for
for zones
# Select Brightness.
# Select Brightness zones.
# Switch the function on or o .
or
# Set the brightness for the desired zones.
1 p Rear reading lamp
#
To switch
switch on/o : press button 1.
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the ambient lighting
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Comfort
5
Setting
Se
tting the
the colour
# Select Colour.
# Set the desired colour.
Ambient lighting
Activ
ctivating
ating multi-coloured
multi-coloured lighting
# Select Colour.
# Select Multi-colour.
# Select a colour combination.
Activ
ctivating
ating multi-coloured
multi-coloured animation
# Select Colour.
# Select Multi-colour animat..
The chosen colour combination will change at
prede ned intervals.
Activ
ctivating
ating welcome
welcome lighting
# Select Colour.
# Select Welcome.
When the vehicle is unlocked, a special ambient lighting sequence will run.
Activ
ctivating
ating dependency on air conditioning setsettings
# Select Colour.
# Select Climate.
If changes are made to the temperature setting in the vehicle, the colour of the ambient
lighting will change brie y.
Switching
Switc
hing the
the inter
interior
ior lighting switc
switch-o
h-o delay
time on/o
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Lights
5 Int. light. del. sw. off
# Switch the switch-o delay time on or o .
When this function is active, the interior lighting lights up for a short time a er the vehicle
is locked.
152 Light and sight
Windscr
indscreen
een wipers
wipers and windscreen
windscreen washer
washer syssystem
Switching
Switc
hing the
the windscreen
windscreen wipers
wipers on/o
1 g Windscreen wipers o
2 Ä Intermittent wiping, normal
3 Å Intermittent wiping, frequent
4 ° Continuous wiping, slow
5 ¯ Continuous wiping, fast
Switching
Switc
hing the
the rear
rear window
window wiper on/o
Turn the combination switch to the corresponding position 1 - 5.
# Single wipe/washing:
wipe/washing: push the button on the
combination switch in the direction of arrow
1.
R í Single wipe
R î Wiping with washer uid
% Observe the notes on washing the vehicle in a
car wash (/ page 382).
#
1
2
3
4
ô Wipes with washer uid
° Switches on intermittent wiping
g Switches o intermittent wiping
ô Wipes with washer uid
Light and sight 153
#
Turn switch 1 è to the correct position
1 - 4.
The è symbol will appear on the instrument cluster when the rear window wiper is
switched on.
Replacing the
the windscreen
windscreen wiper blades
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the
windscreen wipers are switched on while
wiper blades are being replaced
If the windscreen wipers begin to move while
you are changing the wiper blades, you can be
trapped by the wiper arm.
# Always switch o the windscreen wipers
and vehicle before changing the wiper
blades.
Moving the
Moving
the wiper arms
arms into
into the
the replacement
replacement position
# Switch the vehicle on and then o again
immediately.
#
Within around 15 seconds, press and hold the
î button on the combination switch for
approximately three seconds (/ page 152).
The wiper arms will move into the replacement
position.
Remo
emoving
ving the
the wiper blades
# Fold the wiper arms away from the windscreen.
#
#
#
Hold the wiper arm with one hand. With the
other hand, turn the wiper blade away from
the wiper arm in the direction of arrow 1 as
far as it will go.
Slide catch 2 in the direction of arrow 3
until it engages in the removal position.
Remove the wiper blade from the wiper arm in
the direction of arrow 4.
154 Light and sight
Fitting the
the wiper blades
#
#
#
Insert the new wiper blade into the wiper arm
in the direction of arrow 1.
Slide catch 2 in the direction of arrow 3
until it engages in the locking position.
Make sure that the wiper blade is seated correctly.
Fold the wiper arms back onto the windscreen.
# Switch on the vehicle.
# Press the î button on the combination
switch.
The wiper arms will return to their original
positions.
# Switch o the vehicle.
% Check the condition of the wiper blades regularly and replace them in the event of visible
damage or ongoing smearing.
#
Maintenance
Maint
enance display
#
Remove protective lm 1 from the maintenance displays on the tips of the newly tted
wiper blades.
When the colour of the maintenance displays
changes from black to yellow, replace the wiper
blades.
Light and sight 155
% The duration until the colour changes varies
depending on the usage conditions.
Fitting the
the wiper blade
Replacing the
the rear
rear window
window wiper blade
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the
windscreen wipers are switched on while
wiper blades are being replaced
If the windscreen wipers begin to move while
you are changing the wiper blades, you can be
trapped by the wiper arm.
# Always switch o the windscreen wipers
and vehicle before changing the wiper
blades.
Remo
emoving
ving the
the wiper blade
# Switch the vehicle o .
#
#
Fold wiper arm 2 away from the rear window
until it engages in the replacement position.
Unclip wiper blade 1 from wiper arm 2 and
remove it in the direction of arrow 3.
#
#
#
Position wiper blade 1 with both lugs 3 on
holder 2 on the wiper arm.
Push wiper blade 1 in the direction of arrow
4 until it engages in holder 2.
Make sure that wiper blade 1 is seated correctly.
156 Light and sight
#
Fold the wiper arm from the replacement position back onto the rear window.
Mirrors
Mirrors
Operating
Oper
ating the
the outside mirrors
mirrors
& WARNING Risk of accident due to adjusting the vehicle settings while the vehicle is
in motion
You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations in particular:
R if you adjust the driver's seat, the head
restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror
while the vehicle is in motion
R if you fasten your seat belt while the vehicle is in motion
#
Before starting the vehicle: in particular,
adjust the driver's seat, head restraint,
steering wheel and mirror, and fasten
your seat belt.
& WARNING Risk of accident due to misjudgement of distance when using the
outside mirror
Folding the
the outside mirror
mirrorss in/out
The outside mirrors re ect objects on a
smaller scale. The objects in view are in fact
closer than they appear.
# Therefore, always look over your shoulder in order to ensure that you are aware
of the actual distance between you and
the road users driving behind you.
#
Brie y press button 1.
Rese
esetting
tting the
the outside mirrors
mirrors
% If the battery has been disconnected or completely discharged, the outside mirrors must
be reset. Only then will the automatic mirror
folding function work properly.
# Brie y press button 1.
Light and sight 157
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the outside mirrors
mirrors
# Press button 3 or 4 to select the outside
mirror to be adjusted.
# Press button 2 to adjust the position of the
mirror glass.
Engaging the
Engaging
the outside mirrors
mirrors
# Vehicles without electrically folding outside
mirrors: manually move the outside mirror into
the correct position.
# Vehicles with electrically folding outside mirrors: press and hold button 1.
You will hear a click and the mirror will audibly
click into place. The outside mirror will now be
set to the correct position.
Aut
utomatic
omatic anti-dazzle mirror
mirrorss function
& WARNING Risk of acid burns and poisoning due to the anti-dazzle mirror electrolyte
Electrolyte may escape if the glass in an automatic anti-dazzle mirror breaks.
The electrolyte is hazardous to health and causes irritation. It must not come into contact
with your skin, eyes, respiratory organs or
clothing or be swallowed.
# If you come into contact with electrolyte,
observe the following:
R Immediately rinse the electrolyte
from your skin with water and seek
medical attention.
R If electrolyte comes into contact with
your eyes, immediately rinse them
thoroughly with clean water and seek
medical attention.
R If the electrolyte is swallowed, immediately rinse your mouth out thoroughly. Do not induce vomiting. Seek
medical attention immediately.
R Immediately change out of clothing
which has been contaminated with
electrolyte.
R If an allergic reaction occurs, seek
medical attention immediately.
The inside rear-view mirror and the outside mirror
on the driver's side will automatically go into antidazzle mode if light from a headlamp hits the sensor on the inside rear-view mirror.
System limits
System
The system will not go into anti-dazzle mode if:
R the vehicle is switched o .
R Reverse gear is engaged.
R The interior lighting is switched on.
Front-passeng
ont-passenger
er outside mirror
mirror parking
parking position
function
The parking position makes parking easier.
The front-passenger outside mirror will swivel
downwards in the direction of the rear wheel on
the front passenger's side when:
R the parking position is stored (/ page 158).
R the front-passenger mirror is selected.
R reverse gear is engaged.
158 Light and sight
The front-passenger outside mirror will move back
to its original position when:
R you shi the transmission to another transmission position.
R you are travelling at a speed greater than
15 km/h.
R you press the button for the outside mirror on
the driver's side.
Stor
oring
ing the
the parking
parking position of the
the frontfrontpassenger
passeng
er outside mirror
mirror using rever
reverse
se gear
gear
Stor
oring
ing
Calling up
# Select the front-passenger outside mirror
using button 2.
# Engage reverse gear.
The front-passenger outside mirror will move
to the stored parking position.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating the
the automatic
automatic mirror
mirror foldfolding function
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Vehicle
# Switch Automatic fold-in on or o .
#
#
#
Select the front-passenger outside mirror
using button 2.
Engage reverse gear.
Move the front-passenger outside mirror into
the desired parking position using button 1.
Light and sight 159
Area permeable
Area
permeable to
to radio
radio waves
waves on the
the windscreen
scr
een
Radio-controlled equipment, e.g. toll systems, can
be mounted only on areas of the windscreen that
are permeable to radio waves 1.
The area permeable to radio waves 1 is best
visible from outside the vehicle when the windscreen is illuminated with an additional light
source.
Infrar
Infr
ared-r
ed-ree ective windscr
windscreen
een function
The infrared-re ective windscreen is coated and
reduces the build-up of heat in the vehicle interior.
The coating shields the vehicle interior from radio
waves.
160 Climate control
6 Vehicles with THERMATIC air conditioning
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of climate
climate control
control systems
systems
Notes on climate
climate control
control
An interior air lter in combination with the pre lter in the engine compartment must always be
used so that the air conditioning system, pollution
level monitoring and the air ltration work correctly. Use lters recommended and approved by
Mercedes-Benz. Always have maintenance work
carried out at a quali ed specialist workshop.
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of the
the air conditioning control
control panel
The indicator lamps on the buttons indicate that
the corresponding function is activated.
THERMATIC air conditioning control panel with/without stationary heater (example)
1 w Sets the temperature, le
2 _ Sets the air distribution
3 H Sets the air ow or switches o climate
control
4 Ã Sets climate control to automatic mode
(/ page 162)
5 ¬ Demists the windscreen
control panel (without stationary heater):
t calls up the air conditioning menu
Vehicles with THERMATIC air conditioning
control panel (with stationary heater, plug-in
hybrid) or THERMOTRONIC air conditioning
control panel (with/without stationary heater,
plug-in hybrid): ! calls up the air conditioning menu, switches residual heat on/o
(/ page 163)
7 ¤ Switches the rear window heater on/o
8 Vehicles with THERMATIC air conditioning
control panel without stationary heater: 0
switches synchronisation on/o
(/ page 162)
Vehicles with THERMOTRONIC air conditioning control panel without stationary heater:
¿ switches the A/C function on/o
(/ page 161)
Vehicles with a stationary heater: &
switches the stationary heater on/o
(/ page 168)
Climate control 161
Plug-in hybrid: & activates/deactivates
"Immediate pre-entry climate control"
(/ page 167)
9 g Switches air-recirculation mode on/o
(/ page 163)
A Vehicles with THERMATIC air conditioning
control panel: ¿ switches the A/C function on/o (/ page 161)
Vehicles with THERMOTRONIC air conditioning control panel: _ adjusts the air distribution, right
B w Sets the temperature, right
Rear operating
operating unit in vehicles
vehicles with
THERMOTR
THERMO
TRONIC
ONIC air conditioning control
control panel
If climate control is switched o , the windows
may mist up more quickly. Switch climate control
o only brie y.
Switching
Switc
hing the
the A/C function on/o using the
the air
conditioning control
control panel
The A/C function heats, cools and dehumidi es
the vehicle's interior air.
# Press the ¿ button.
1 Sets the temperature
2 Display
3 Sets the air ow
Operating the
Operating
the climate
climate control
control system
system
Switching
Switc
hing climate
climate control
control on/o
#
#
To switch
switch on: set the air ow to level 1 or
higher using the H button.
To switch
switch o : set the air ow to level 0 using
the H button.
Switch o the A/C function only brie y; otherwise, the windows may mist up more quickly.
Condensation may drip from the underside of the
vehicle when cooling mode is active. This is not
indicative of a fault.
Calling up the
the air conditioning menu
Calling up the
the air conditioning menu using the
the
multimedia system
system
# Select one of the temperature displays at the
lower edge of the media display.
162 Climate control
Calling up the
the air-conditioning
air-conditioning menu using the
the
button
butt
on on the
the climate
climate control
control panel
# Press the ! button on the climate control
panel.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating the
the A/C function via the
the
multimedia system
system
The A/C function heats, cools and dehumidi es
the vehicle's interior air.
# Call up the air-conditioning menu
(/ page 161).
# Select First row of seats.
# Select A/C.
Setting
Se
tting climate
climate control
control to
to automatic
automatic mode
In automatic mode, the set temperature is controlled and maintained at a constant level by the
air supply.
# Press the à button.
# To switch
switch to
to manual mode: press the H or
_ button.
Climatee sty
Climat
style
le
Climatee sty
Climat
style
le function
The following climate styles are available in automatic mode:
R FOCUS: high air ow, slightly cooler setting
R MEDIUM: medium air ow, standard setting
R DIFFUSE: low air ow, slightly warmer and
draught-free setting
Setting
Se
tting the
the climate
climate sty
style
le
# Call up the air conditioning menu
(/ page 161).
# Select First row of seats or Second row of
seats.
# Call up the CLIMATE MODE menu.
# Select a climate style.
Setting
Se
tting the
the air distr
distribution
ibution
#
#
Call up the air conditioning menu
(/ page 161).
Select a row of seats.
To set
set the
the air distr
distribution:
ibution: select ¯, P
or O.
# Set the air ow.
% Several air distribution options can be selected at the same time, for example to set the
climate control for the windscreen and the
footwells simultaneously.
The ¯ climate control for the windscreen
can only be selected for the rst seat row.
#
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating the
the climate
climate control
control synchr
hronisation
onisation function via the
the air conditioning control
tr
ol panel
Climate control can be set centrally using the synchronisation function. The temperature and air
distribution settings for the driver's side will be
adopted automatically for the front passenger
side.
# Press the 0 button.
The synchronisation function will be deactivated if
the settings for one of the other climate control
zones are changed.
Climate control 163
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating the
the climate
climate control
control synchr
hronisation
onisation function via the
the multimedia system
system
Switching
Switc
hing air-r
air-recir
ecirculation
culation mode on/o
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating ionisation
Climate control can be set centrally using the synchronisation function. The driver's settings for
temperature, air quantity and air distribution are
adopted automatically for all climate zones.
# Call up the air conditioning menu
(/ page 161).
# Select First row of seats.
# Select SYNC.
Air-recirculation mode automatically switches to
fresh air mode a er a while.
% If air-recirculation mode is switched on, the
windows may mist up more quickly. Switch on
air-recirculation mode only brie y.
Ionisation improves the quality of the vehicle's
interior air. Ionisation of the interior air is odourless.
# Call up the air conditioning menu
(/ page 161).
# Select Air quality.
# Select IONISATION.
Switching
Switc
hing the
the residual
residual heat on/o
Fragr
agrance
ance system
system
Demisting
Demis
ting the
the windows
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle is parked.
Setting
Se
tting the
the fragr
fragrance
ance system
system
Window
indowss misted
misted up on the
the inside
# Press the à button.
# If the windows continue to mist up: press the
¬ button.
Window
indowss misted
misted up on the
the outside
# Switch on the windscreen wipers.
# Press the à button.
#
Press the g button.
The interior air will be recirculated.
It is possible to make use of the residual heat
from the engine to continue heating or ventilating
the front compartment of the vehicle for approximately 30 minutes.
# To switch
switch on: press the ! button.
Residual heat is switched o automatically.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R Automatic climate control is activated.
R The glove compartment is closed.
The fragrance system distributes a pleasant fragrance throughout the vehicle interior from a acon located in the glove box.
# Call up the air conditioning menu
(/ page 161).
# Select Air quality.
164 Climate control
#
#
Select AIR FRESHENER.
Keep pressing until the desired intensity is
reached.
+
ENVIRONMENTAL
ENVIRONMENT
AL NOTE
NOTE Environmental
damage due to improper disposal of full
acons
Inser ting or remo
Inserting
removing
ving the
the acon of the
the fragr
fragrance
ance
system
syst
em
& WARNING Risk of injury from liquid perfume
If children open the acon, they could drink
the liquid perfume or it could come into contact with their eyes.
# Do not leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
# Consult a doctor immediately if liquid
perfume has been drunk.
# If liquid perfume comes into contact with
your eyes or skin, rinse your eyes with
clean water.
# If symptoms continue, consult a doctor.
Full acons must not be disposed of
with household waste.
#
Full acons must be taken to a
harmful substance collection point.
1 Cap
2 Flacon
#
#
To insert:
insert: slide the acon into the holder as far
as it will go.
To remov
remove:
e: pull out the acon.
If you do not use genuine Mercedes-Benz interior
perfumes, observe the manufacturers' safety notices on the perfume packaging.
Climate control 165
Dispose of the genuine Mercedes-Benz interior
perfume acon when it is empty and do not re ll
it.
Re llable acon
# Unscrew the cap of the empty acon.
# Fill the acon with a maximum of 15 ml.
# Screw the cap back on to the acon.
Always re ll the empty re llable acon with the
same perfume. Observe the separate information
sheet with the acon.
Infor
Inf
ormation
mation on the
the windscreen
windscreen heater
heater
The windscreen heater is switched on automatically if the ¬ button is activated.
A er the vehicle is started, the windscreen heater
will be switched on automatically as required.
Pre-entr
Pr
e-entryy climate
climate control
control using the
the key
R
Function of pre-entr
pre-entryy climate
climate control
control using the
the
key
Before entering the vehicle, the driver's seat area
or the whole vehicle interior can be brie y prewarmed or pre-cooled.
When pre-cooling, the following functions are activated as needed:
R Automatic climate control
R Blower
R Seat ventilation
Setting
Se
tting pre-entr
pre-entryy climate
climate control
control via key
# Call up the air conditioning menu.
# Select Pre-entry climate ctrl.
When pre-heating, the following functions are activated as needed:
R Automatic climate control
R Blower
R Seat heater
R Steering wheel heater
R Panel heating
R Mirror heater
R Rear window heater
R Fragrancing
Ionisation
Tur
urning
ning on/o
# Select Z.
# Select Pre-entry climate control via key.
Switching pre-entr
Switching
pre-entryy climate
climate control
control via the
the key
on/o
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The high-voltage battery is charged su ciently.
R The function has been activated via the multimedia system.
#
To switch
switch on: unlock the vehicle.
The climate control functions are activated for
up to ve minutes for pre-heating and precooling.
166 Climate control
Pre-entry climate control via the key cannot be
activated more than twice when the vehicle is
switched o .
# To switch
switch o : push the & button up or
down.
The following functions will remain active once the
vehicle has been started:
R Seat heating
R Seat ventilation
R Panel heating
R Fragrancing
R Ionisation
Pre-entr
Pr
e-entryy climate
climate control
control at departur
depar turee time
Pre-entryy climate
Pre-entr
climate control
control for
for departur
depar turee time function
& WARNING Danger to life due to exposure
to extreme heat or cold in the vehicle
If people, particularly children, are exposed to
extreme temperatures over an extended
period of time, there is a risk of serious injury
or danger to life.
# Never leave persons, children in particular, unattended in the vehicle.
The vehicle interior can be air conditioned when
the vehicle is parked.
When the vehicle is connected to power supply
equipment, priority is given to charging the highvoltage battery to a speci ed minimum charge.
The running time of pre-entry climate control may
be reduced under the following conditions:
R The vehicle is not connected to power supply
equipment.
R The high-voltage battery is not charged su ciently.
With active pre-entry climate control, the charge
level of the high-voltage battery may be reduced,
even if the charging cable connector is connected.
For cooling, the following functions are activated
as needed:
R Automatic climate control
R
R
Blower
Seat ventilation
For heating, the following functions are activated
as needed:
R Automatic climate control
R Blower
R Seat heating
R Steering wheel heater
R Panel heating
R Mirror heater
R Rear window heater
R Fragrancing
R Ionisation
Setting pre-entr
Setting
pre-entryy climate
climate control
control for
for departure
depar ture
time
# Call up the air conditioning menu.
# Select Pre-entry climate ctrl.
Setting
Se
tting a single departur
depar turee time
# Select ONCE.
# Set a departure time.
Climate control 167
Changing the
the active
active departur
depar turee time
# Select the pen icon next to the displayed
departure time.
# Set a departure time.
Setting
Se
tting the
the week
week pr
proo le
# Select WEEK PROFILE.
# Set the desired departure times, e.g. every
day at 08:00.
Selecting the
the zone
# Select Z.
# Select Driver's seat only.
If the Driver's seat only setting is deactivated,
pre-entry climate control takes place for the
entire vehicle.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating pre-entr
pre-entryy climate
climate control
control
for departur
depar turee time
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The high-voltage battery is charged su ciently.
R The function has been activated via the multimedia system.
To activat
activate:
e: set the departure time
(/ page 166).
Pre-entry climate control for departure time
switches on a maximum of 55 minutes before
the selected departure time. It will remain
active for another ve minutes if the departure
is delayed.
# To deactivat
deactivate:
e: push the & button up or
down.
The following functions will remain active once the
vehicle has been started:
R Seat heating
R Seat ventilation
R Panel heating
R Fragrancing
R Ionisation
#
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating immediate
immediate pre-entr
pre-entryy climate control
mate
control
& WARNING Danger to life due to exposure
to extreme heat or cold in the vehicle
If people, particularly children, are exposed to
extreme temperatures over an extended
period of time, there is a risk of serious injury
or danger to life.
# Never leave persons, children in particular, unattended in the vehicle.
Air conditioning of the vehicle interior can continue for up to 50 minutes, e.g. if the journey is
interrupted.
168 Climate control
#
Press button 1.
The red or blue indicator lamp on button1
will light up or go out.
Stationar
ationaryy heater/v
heater/ventilation
entilation
The colours of the indicator lamp have the following meanings:
R Blue: cooling is activated.
R Red: heating is activated.
R Yellow: the departure time has been preselected.
#
Set the desired temperature using thew
button.
Stationar
ationaryy heater/st
heater/stationar
ationaryy ventilation
ventilation function
The following functions are performed:
R The air inside the vehicle is heated or ventilated to the set temperature.
R The air inside the vehicle cannot be cooled
down to temperatures below the outside temperature.
R If the outside temperature changes, ventilation
mode automatically switches to heating mode
or heating mode automatically switches to
ventilation mode.
The stationary heater and the exhaust gas outlet
are situated at the right-hand front wheel.
Switching the
Switching
the stationar
stationaryy heater/v
heater/ventilation
entilation on/o
via the
the operating
operating unit
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injury due to poisonous exhaust gases
If the tailpipe is blocked or su cient ventilation is not possible, poisonous exhaust gases
such as carbon monoxide may enter the vehicle. This is the case in enclosed spaces or if
the vehicle gets stuck in snow, for example.
# Always switch the stationary heater o in
enclosed spaces without an air extraction system, e.g. in garages.
# Keep the tailpipe and the area around
the vehicle free from snow when the
vehicle or the auxiliary heating is running.
# Open a door or a roof hatch on the windward side of the vehicle to ensure an
adequate supply of fresh air.
Climate control 169
& WARNING Risk of re due to hot stationary heater components and exhaust gases
Flammable materials such as leaves, grass or
twigs may ignite.
# When the stationary heater is switched
on, make sure that:
R hot vehicle parts do not come into
contact with ammable materials.
R the exhaust gas can ow out of the
stationary heater exhaust pipe unhindered.
R the exhaust gas does not come into
contact with ammable materials.
* NOTE Battery discharge caused by stationary heater or stationary ventilation
operation
Operating the stationary heater or stationary
ventilation drains the battery.
# A er heating or ventilating the vehicle
twice, drive for a longer period of time.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The fuel tank is lled to at least the reserve
level.
Set the desired temperature using the w
button.
# Press the & button.
The red or blue indicator lamp on the button
will light up or go out.
The colours of the indicator lamp have the following meanings:
R Blue: stationary ventilation is switched on.
R Red: the stationary heater is switched on.
R Yellow: the departure time is preselected.
#
The stationary heater/ventilation will switch o
automatically a er 50 minutes.
Operation
Oper
ation using the
the app: the stationary heater/
ventilation can also be operated via the Mercedes
me connect app. You can nd further information
in the separate Owner's Manual at https://
moba.i.daimler.com/markets/ece-row/baix/
cars/connectme/en_GB/#emotions/
Startseite.html.
Setting the
Setting
the stationar
stationaryy heater/v
heater/ventilation
entilation via the
the
multimedia system
system
# To call up the air conditioning menu
(/ page 161).
# Select Auxiliary heating.
Selecting the
the departur
depar turee time
Select the time TIME A: XX, TIME B: XX or
TIME C: XX.
#
Setting
Se
tting the
the departur
depar turee time
# Select the time TIME A: XX, TIME B: XX or
TIME C: XX.
# Select the pen beside the time.
# Set a time.
Setting the
Setting
the stationar
stationaryy heater/v
heater/ventilation
entilation via
remot
emotee control
control
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The fuel tank is lled to at least the reserve
level.
170 Climate control
Switching
Switc
hing on immediately
immediately
#
#
#
Press the u and ^ buttons simultaneously.
The Î symbol on the remote control display
will ash.
Use the , and . buttons to set the
desired departure time.
Press the u and ^ buttons simultaneously.
The new departure time will be stored.
Up to three departure times can be stored.
To activat
activatee the
the departur
depar turee time: select the
desired departure time and press and hold
the u button.
The Í symbol, the departure time and,
depending on the selected departure time, the
letter A, B or C will appear on the display.
# To deactivat
deactivatee the
the departur
depar turee time: select the
desired departure time and press and hold
the ^ button.
OFF will appear on the display.
# To chec
checkk the
the status
status of the
the active
active stationar
stationaryy
heater
heat
er:: brie y press the u button.
Switching o immediat
Switching
immediately
ely
# Press and hold the ^ button.
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of the
the remot
remotee control
control displays
displays (station(stationar y heater/v
ary
heater/ventilation)
entilation)
#
#
Press and hold the u button.
Setting
Se
tting the
the departur
depar turee time
Brie y press button u .
# Press the , or . button repeatedly
until the time to be changed appears on the
display.
#
1
2
3
4
Stationary ventilation switched on
Stationary heater switched on
Selected departure time
Remaining time for the stationary heater/
ventilation (in minutes)
5 Stationary heater/ventilation active
6 Departure time activated
7 Signal strength
Climate control 171
Further possible displays:
R Time: the activated departure time.
R Zer
Zeroo minutes:
minutes: the running time for the stationary heater is extended because the engine has
not yet reached operating temperature when it
is started.
R OFF: the stationary heater/ventilation is
switched o .
#
+
do not use the key and keep it away from
children.
If batteries are swallowed, seek medical
attention immediately.
Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the
battery replaced at a quali ed specialist workshop.
ENVIRONMENTAL
ENVIRONMENT
AL NOTE
NOTE Environmental
damage due to improper disposal of batteries
Replacing the
the remot
remotee control
control batter
batteryy (stationary
(stationary
heater)
heater)
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injuries if batteries
are swallowed
Batteries contain toxic and corrosive substances. Swallowing batteries may cause severe
internal burns within two hours.
There is a risk of fatal injury.
# Keep batteries out of the reach of children.
# If the cover and/or lid of the battery
compartment does not close securely,
Batteries contain toxic and corrosive substances.
#
#
#
Take discharged batteries to a
quali ed specialist workshop or to a collection point for used batteries.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R One CR2450 lithium battery
#
#
Push a pointed object into recess 1.
Slide battery cover 2 backwards in the direction of the arrow and remove the empty battery.
Insert new battery 3 with the lettering facing
upwards.
Slide battery cover 2 in the opposite direction to the arrow onto the remote control until
the battery cover engages.
172 Climate control
Rectifying problems
problems with
with the
the remot
remotee control
control for
for
the stationar
stationaryy heater/v
heater/ventilation
entilation
FAIL ¨ appear
appearss on the
the remot
remotee control
control display
Possible cause:
R The signal transmission between the transmitter and receiver is malfunctioning.
#
Change your position in relation to the vehicle,
moving closer if necessary.
FAIL appears
appears on the
the remot
remotee control
control display
Possible cause:
R The starter battery is not su ciently charged.
R
Charge the starter battery.
The fuel tank content is below the reserve fuel
level.
#
Refuel at the nearest lling station.
#
FAIL ¯ appear
appearss on the
the remot
remotee control
control display
Possible cause:
R There is a malfunction in the stationary heater.
#
Have the stationary heater checked at a qualied specialist workshop.
Air vents
vents
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the front
front air vents
vents
& WARNING Risk of burns or frostbite due to
being too close to the air vents
Very hot or very cold air can ow from the air
vents.
# Make sure that all vehicle occupants
always maintain a su cient distance
from the air vents.
# If necessary, direct the air ow to another
area of the vehicle interior.
To guarantee the ow of fresh air through the air
vents into the vehicle interior, comply with the following:
R Always keep the vents and ventilation grilles in
the vehicle interior clear.
R Keep the air inlet free of deposits
(/ page 382).
#
#
To open or close: turn controller 2 to the le
or right as far as it will go.
To adjust
adjust the
the air direction:
direction: hold air vent 1 in
the centre and move it up or down or to the
le or right.
Climate control 173
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the rear
rear air vents
vents
#
#
Close the air vent when you heat the
vehicle.
At high outside temperatures, open the
air vent and switch on the A/C function.
The automatic climate control must be switched
on to cool the glove box.
#
#
To open or close: turn controller 2 to the le
or right as far as it will go.
To set
set the
the air ow dir
direction:
ection: hold air vent 1 in
the centre and move it up or down or to the
le or right.
Opening or closing the
the air vent
vent in the
the glove
glove box
* NOTE
NOTE Damage to temperature-sensitive
objects in the glove box
Temperature-sensitive objects stored in the
glove box may be damaged by the air vent
located inside the glove compartment.
1 Air vent controller
2 Air vent
#
To open or close: turn controller 1 to the
right or le .
174 Driving and parking
Driving
Driving
Notes on MercedesMercedes-AMG
AMG vehicles
vehicles
Observe the notes on the following topics in the
Supplement, otherwise you may fail to recognise
dangers.
% The availability of certain functions depends
on the equipment and model of the vehicle.
R Emotion Start
R AMG performance exhaust system
R AMG ceramic high-performance composite
brake system
R RACE START
R DRIFT MODE
R AMG RIDE CONTROL +
R AMG steering-wheel buttons
Notes on plug-in hybr
hybrids
ids
#
Notes on plug-in hybr
hybrid
id operation
operation
& WARNING Risk of chemical burns and poisoning from damaged high-voltage battery
If the housing of the high-voltage battery has
been damaged, electrolyte and gases may
leak out.
# Avoid contact with the skin, eyes or
clothing.
# Immediately rinse electrolyte splashes
o with water and seek medical attention straight away.
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of explosion from excessive
internal pressure of the high-voltage battery
Flammable gas may escape and ignite in the
event of a vehicle re.
# Stop the charging process immediately
in case of unusual odours, smoke or
burn marks.
#
Leave the danger zone immediately.
Secure the danger zone at a su cient
distance.
Call the re brigade.
The hybrid system combines a combustion engine
with an electric motor.
Characteristics when the vehicle is at a standstill:
R The combustion engine is generally switched
o .
R Idle speed only occurs in certain instances.
Characteristics when starting the vehicle:
R If the high-voltage battery is su ciently
charged, the vehicle can be started with the
electric drive without the combustion engine
(noiseless start).
R If the high-voltage battery for the electrical
drive is not su ciently charged or the operating temperature of the combustion engine has
not been reached, the vehicle can start with
the combustion engine.
Driving and parking 175
% Depending on the system, it may happen that
even though the high-voltage battery is
charged, electric mode has restricted or no
availability. Once the combustion engine has
been operated for long enough, electric mode
is again available without restriction.
Characteristics with moderate power output
requests:
R The combustion engine is switched o as
o en as possible during the journey.
R The vehicle can, depending on the drive program selected and the battery charge level, be
accelerated electrically up to speeds of about
140 km/h.
Characteristics with high power output requests:
R The electric motor supports the combustion
engine (boost e ect), e.g. when pulling away
or accelerating.
R The high-voltage battery is discharging.
Characteristics when releasing the accelerator
pedal during the journey:
R The electric motor is operated as a alternator
when in overrun mode and during braking.
R
The high-voltage battery is charging.
Notes on electric mode:
R Vehicles with hybrid systems generate signi cantly less noise when stationary and when
being driven than vehicles with combustion
engines.
R When driving in electric mode, the vehicle may
not be heard by other road users due to the
signi cantly reduced noise generated.
It is for this reason that the vehicle is equipped with a sound generator, which serves as
an acoustic vehicle warning system (AVAS).
R If not all of the vehicle conditions for electric
mode are met, then the combustion engine is
switched on.
% Vehicles with
with diesel particulat
par ticulatee lt
lter
ers:
s: During
the regeneration of the diesel particulate lter, the drive programmes are not available or
are restricted and the battery charge level
may change.
Notes on the acoustic vehicle warning system:
R The sound generator generates speed-dependent vehicle noise emissions when driving
R
R
R
forward or backing up at a speed of up to
around 30 km/h.
This helps other road users, particularly
pedestrians and cyclists, to hear your vehicle
better.
When driving at speeds above 20 km/h The
vehicle acoustic warning system gradually
switches o .
The sound generator is o when the vehicle is
stationary.
Manual disconnection of the
the high-volt
high-voltag
agee onboardd electrical
boar
electrical system
system
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of death and re due to
modi ed and/or damaged components of
the high-voltage on-board electrical system
The vehicle's high-voltage on-board electrical
system is under high voltage. If you modify
component parts in the vehicle's high-voltage
on-board electrical system or touch damaged
component parts, you may be electrocuted. In
addition, modi ed and/or damaged components may cause a re.
176 Driving and parking
In the event of an accident or impact to the
vehicle underbody, components of the highvoltage electrical system may be damaged
although the damage is not visible.
# Never make any modi cations to the
high-voltage on-board electrical system.
# Do not switch on or use the vehicle if its
high-voltage on-board electrical system
components have been modi ed or damaged.
# Never touch damaged components of
the high-voltage on-board electrical system.
# A er an accident, do not touch any components of the high-voltage on-board
electrical system.
# A er an accident, have the vehicle transported away.
# Have the components of the high-voltage
on-board electrical system checked at a
quali ed specialist workshop and
replaced if necessary.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
Only disconnect the high-voltage on-board electrical system manually in the following situations:
R The 6 restraint system warning lamp lights
up in the Instrument Display, e.g. a er an
accident.
R The vehicle is badly damaged, e.g. a er an
accident, and the restraint system components have not been triggered.
Operating
Oper
ating the
the high-volt
high-voltag
agee disconnect device
device
#
#
#
#
#
Switch o the vehicle.
Shi the transmission to position j.
Apply the electric parking brake.
Secure the vehicle against rolling away.
Open the bonnet.
Driving and parking 177
#
#
Press release tab 1 in the direction of the
arrow and pull it out.
Pull high-voltage disconnect device 2 in the
direction of the arrow until it engages.
The high-voltage on-board electrical system is
switched o .
All work on the hybrid drive system (including
a er disconnecting the high-voltage on-board
electrical system manually) may only be carried
out by a quali ed specialist workshop.
Switching
Switc
hing on the
the power
power supply
supply or the
the vehicle
vehicle
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due
to leaving children unattended in the vehicle
If children are le unattended in the vehicle,
they could, in particular:
R open doors, thereby endangering other
persons or road users.
R get out and be struck by oncoming tra c.
R
operate vehicle equipment and become
trapped, for example.
In addition, the children could also set the
vehicle in motion by, for example:
R releasing the parking brake.
R changing the transmission position.
R starting the vehicle.
#
#
#
Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
Keep the vehicle key out of the reach of
children.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R the key is in the vehicle and is recognised.
R the brake pedal is not depressed.
#
To switch
switch on the
the power
power supply:
supply: press button
1 once.
You can, for example, activate the windscreen
wiper.
The power supply is switched o again if the following conditions are met:
R you open the driver's door.
R you press button 1 twice more.
178 Driving and parking
To switch
switch on the
the vehicle:
vehicle: press button 1
twice.
Indicator and warning lamps go on in the
instrument cluster.
The vehicle is switched o again if one of the following conditions is met:
R you do not start the vehicle within 15 minutes
and the transmission is in position j or the
electric parking brake is applied.
R you press button 1 once.
#
Star
arting
ting the
the vehicle
vehicle
Star
arting
ting the
the vehicle
vehicle with
with the
the star
start/st
t/stop
op button
button
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injuries caused by
exhaust gases
Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust
gases such as carbon monoxide. Inhaling
these exhaust gases is hazardous to health
and leads to poisoning.
#
Never leave the vehicle or, if present, the
stationary heater running in an enclosed
space without su cient ventilation.
& WARNING Risk of re due to ammable
material in the engine compartment or the
exhaust system
Flammable materials may ignite.
# Therefore, check regularly that there are
no ammable materials in the engine
compartment or on the exhaust system.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R the key is in the vehicle and is recognised.
#
#
#
#
Shi the transmission to position j or i.
Depress the brake pedal and press button 1
once.
If the vehicle does not start: switch o nonessential consumers and press button 1
once.
If the vehicle still does not start and the display message Place the key in the marked
space See Owner's Manual appears in the
instrument display: start the vehicle with the
key in the marked space (emergency operation mode) (/ page 178).
% You can switch o the vehicle while driving. To
do this, press button 1 for about three seconds or by pressing button 1 three times
within three seconds. Be sure to observe the
safety notes under "Driving tips"
(/ page 182).
Observe any information regarding display messages that can be displayed on the instrument
display.
Star
arting
ting the
the vehicle
vehicle with
with the
the key
key in the
the marked
marked
space (emergency
(emergency operation
operation mode)
If the vehicle does not start and the Place the
key in the marked space See Owner's Manual
message appears in the instrument display, you
can start the vehicle in emergency operation
mode.
Driving and parking 179
#
#
#
#
Make sure that the marked space 2 is
empty.
Remove the key 1 from the key ring.
Place the key 1 in the marked space 2.
The vehicle will start a er a short time.
When you remove the key 1 from the marked
space 2, the vehicle can be driven. For further engine starts however, the key 1 must
be located in the marked space 2 during the
entire journey.
Have the key 1 checked at a quali ed specialist workshop.
If the
the vehicle
vehicle does not
not start:
start:
# Place the key 1 in the marked space 2 and
leave it there.
# Depress the brake pedal and start the vehicle
using the start/stop button.
% You can switch on the power supply or the
vehicle with the start/stop button.
Observe any information regarding display messages that can be displayed on the instrument
display.
Star
arting
ting the
the vehicle
vehicle via Remot
Remotee Online Services
Ser vices
Cooling or heating the
the vehicle
vehicle inter
interior
ior before
before
starting
star
ting the
the journey
journey
Ensure the following before starting the engine:
R The legal stipulations in the area where your
vehicle is parked allow engine starting via
smartphone.
R It is safe to start and run the engine where
your vehicle is parked.
R The fuel tank is su ciently full.
R The starter battery is su ciently charged.
Charging the
Charging
the start
starter
er batter
batteryy befor
beforee star
starting
ting the
the
journey
jour
ney
You can receive a message on your smartphone
when the state of charge of the starter battery is
low. You can then start the vehicle with the smartphone to charge the battery. The vehicle is automatically switched o a er ten minutes.
Ensure the following before starting the engine:
R The legal stipulations in the area where your
vehicle is parked allow engine starting via
smartphone.
R It is safe to start and run the engine where
your vehicle is parked.
R The fuel tank is su ciently full.
Star
St
arting
ting the
the vehicle
vehicle (Remot
(Remotee Online)
& WARNING Risk of crushing or entrapment
due to unintentional starting of the engine
Limbs could be crushed or trapped if the
engine is started unintentionally during service
or maintenance work.
180 Driving and parking
#
Always secure the engine against unintentional starting before carrying out
maintenance or repair work.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R Park position j is selected.
R The anti-the alarm system is not activated.
R The hazard warning light system is switched
o .
R The bonnet is closed.
R The doors are closed and locked.
R The windows and sliding sunroof are closed.
#
Start the vehicle using the smartphone.
A er every engine start, the engine runs for
ten minutes.
You can carry out a maximum of two consecutive
starting attempts. You must start the engine with
the key before trying to start the vehicle again
with the smartphone.
You can switch o the vehicle at any time as follows:
R Via the Smartphone App
R
By pressing the Ü or ß button on the
key
% Further information can be found in the
smartphone app.
Securing the
Securing
the vehicle
vehicle agains
againstt star
starting
ting befor
beforee carrying out maintenance
maintenance or repair
repair wor
work:
k:
# Switch on the hazard warning light system.
or
# Unlock the doors.
or
# Open a side window or the sliding sunroof.
Running-in notes
notes
To preserve the engine during the rst 1,500 km:
Drive at varying road speeds and engine
speeds.
R Do not drive at speeds greater than
140 km/h.
R Drive the vehicle in drive program A
or ;.
R
R
R
R
R
R
Shi to the next highest gear at the very latest
when the needle reaches the last third before
the red area in the rev counter.
Do not shi down manually in order to brake.
Avoid overstraining the vehicle, e.g. driving at
full throttle.
do not depress the accelerator pedal past the
pressure point (kickdown).
Only increase the engine speed gradually and
accelerate the vehicle to full speed a er
1,500 km.
This also applies when the engine or parts of the
drivetrain have been replaced.
Please also observe the following running-in
notes:
R In certain driving and driving safety systems,
the sensors adjust automatically while a certain distance is being driven a er the vehicle
has been delivered or a er repairs. Full system e ectiveness is not reached until the end
of this teach-in process.
R Brakepads, brake disks and tyres that are
either new or have been replaced only achieve
Driving and parking 181
optimum braking e ect and grip a er several
hundred kilometres of driving. Compensate for
the reduced braking e ect by applying greater
force to the brake pedal.
Notes on optimised
optimised acceleration
acceleration
If all necessary requirements and activation conditions are ful lled, the best possible acceleration
can be achieved from a standstill.
Do not use the optimised acceleration on public
roads. Individual wheels could spin and you could
lose control of the vehicle. There is an increased
risk of skidding and/or accident.
Be sure to observe the safety notes and information on ESP® (/ page 232).
Moving
Mo
ving away
away with
with optimised
optimised acceleration
acceleration
& WARNING Risk of skidding and having an
accident from wheels spinning
When you use optimised acceleration, individual wheels could spin and you could lose control of the vehicle.
If ESP® is deactivated, there is a risk of skidding and accident!
# Make sure that no persons or obstacles
are in the close vicinity of your vehicle.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R the vehicle is run in (/ page 180).
R the vehicle and tyres are in good condition.
R you are on a high-grip roadway.
R the engine and transmission are at normal
operating temperature.
#
#
#
#
#
#
* NOTE
NOTE Increased wear due to optimised
acceleration
When pulling away with optimised acceleration, all components of the drivetrain are subjected to a very high load.
This can lead to increased component wear.
# Do not always pull away with optimised
acceleration.
#
Engage the h drive position (/ page 201).
#
Move the steering wheel to the straight-ahead
position.
Select the sportiest available drive program
B or C(/ page 197).
Deactivating ESP® (/ page 234).
Depress and hold the brake pedal rmly with
your le foot.
With your right foot, fully depress the accelerator pedal.
A er no more than ve seconds, take your le
foot quickly o the brake, but keep the accelerator pedal depressed.
The vehicle pulls away at maximum acceleration.
Switch on ESP® once the acceleration procedure is complete.
Ending optimised
optimised acceleration
acceleration
Remove your foot from the accelerator pedal.
# Reactivate the ESP®.
#
182 Driving and parking
% A er you pull away with optimised acceleration, components of the drivetrain can
become very hot, which means that optimised
acceleration values may be reached again
only a er a few minutes.
Notes on driving
driving
& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects
in the driver's footwell
Objects in the driver's footwell may impede
pedal travel or block a depressed pedal.
This jeopardises the operating and road safety
of the vehicle.
# Stow all objects in the vehicle securely
so that they cannot get into the driver's
footwell.
# Always t the oor mats securely and as
prescribed in order to ensure that there
is always su cient room for the pedals.
# Do not use loose oor mats and do not
place oor mats on top of one another.
& WARNING Risk of accident due to incorrect footwear
Incorrect footwear includes, for example:
R shoes with platform soles
R shoes with high heels
R slippers
There is a risk of an accident.
# Always wear suitable footwear so that
you can operate the pedals safely.
& WARNING Risk of accident if the vehicle is
switched o while driving
If you switch o the vehicle while driving,
safety functions are restricted or no longer
available.
This may a ect the power steering system and
the brake force boosting, for example.
You will need to use considerably more force
to steer and brake, for example.
# Do not switch o the vehicle while driving.
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injuries caused by
exhaust gases
Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust
gases such as carbon monoxide. Inhaling
these exhaust gases is hazardous to health
and leads to poisoning.
# Never leave the vehicle or, if present, the
stationary heater running in an enclosed
space without su cient ventilation.
& WARNING Risk of skidding and of an accident due to shi ing down on slippery road
surfaces
If you shi down on slippery road surfaces to
increase the engine braking e ect, the drive
wheels may lose traction.
# Do not shi down on slippery road surfaces to increase the engine braking
e ect.
Driving and parking 183
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injury due to poisonous exhaust gases
If the tailpipe is blocked or su cient ventilation is not possible, poisonous exhaust gases
such as carbon monoxide may enter the vehicle. This is the case if the vehicle gets stuck in
snow, for example.
# Keep the tailpipe and the area around
the vehicle free from snow when the
vehicle or the stationary heater is running.
# Open a window on the side of the vehicle
facing away from the wind to ensure an
adequate supply of fresh air.
& WARNING Risk of accident due to the
brake system overheating
If you leave your foot on the brake pedal when
driving, the brake system may overheat.
This increases the braking distance and the
brake system can even fail.
# Never use the brake pedal as a footrest.
#
Do not depress the brake pedal and the
accelerator pedal at the same time while
driving.
* NOTE Engine damage due to excessively
high engine speeds
The engine will be damaged if you drive with
the engine in the overrevving range.
# Do not drive with the engine in the overrevving range.
* NOTE Causing wear to the brake linings by
permanently depressing the brake pedal
#
#
Do not permanently depress the brake
pedal while driving.
To use braking e ect of the engine, shi
to a lower gear in good time.
* NOTE Damage to the drivetrain and
engine when pulling away
#
#
Do not warm up the engine while the
vehicle is stationary. Pull away immediately.
Avoid high engine speeds and driving at
full throttle until the engine has reached
its operating temperature.
* NOTE Damage to the catalytic converter
due to non-combusted fuel
The engine is not running smoothly and is misring.
Non-combusted fuel may get into the catalytic
converter.
# Only depress the accelerator pedal
slightly.
# Have the cause recti ed immediately at
a quali ed specialist workshop.
184 Driving and parking
* NOTE Reduced battery life due to frequent
short-distance trips
The 12 V battery may not be su ciently
charged when the vehicle is used only for
short-distance trips. This reduces the life of
the battery.
# Drive longer distances regularly to
charge the battery.
* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to not
observing the maximum permitted headroom clearance
If the vehicle height is greater than the maximum permitted headroom clearance, the roof
and other parts of the vehicle may be damaged.
# Observe the signposted headroom clearance.
# If the vehicle height is greater than the
permitted headroom clearance, do not
enter.
#
Observe the changed vehicle height with
add-on roof equipment.
Notes on driving
driving with
with a roof
roof load, trailer
trailer or fully
laden vehicle
vehicle
When driving with a loaded roof luggage rack or
trailer as well as with a fully laden or fully occupied vehicle, the vehicle's driving and steering
characteristics change.
You should bear the following in mind:
R Do not exceed the permissible roof load and
towing capacity. Also observe the technical
data in the printed Owner's Manual.
R Evenly distribute the roof load, and place
heavy objects at the bottom. Also comply with
the notes on loading the vehicle
(/ page 123).
R Drive attentively, and avoid suddenly pulling
away, braking and steering as well as rapid
cornering.
Notes on driving
Notes
driving on salt-treat
salt-treated
ed roads
roads
The braking e ect is limited on salt-treated roads.
Therefore, observe the following notes:
R due to salt build-up on the brake disks and
brakepads, the braking distance can increase
considerably or result in braking only on one
side
R maintain a much greater safe distance to the
vehicle in front
To remove salt build-up:
R brake occasionally while paying attention to
the tra c conditions
R carefully depress the brake pedal at the end of
the journey and when starting the next journey
Notes on aquaplaning
aquaplaning
Aquaplaning can take place once a certain
amount of water has accumulated on the road
surface.
Observe the following notes during heavy precipitation or in conditions in which aquaplaning may
occur:
R reduce speed
R avoid tyre ruts
Driving and parking 185
R
R
avoid sudden steering movements
brake carefully
% Also observe the notes on regularly checking
wheels and tyres (/ page 411).
Notes on driving
driving thr
through
ough wat
water
er on the
the road
road surface
Water which has entered into the vehicle can
damage the engine, electrics and transmission.
Water can also enter the air intake of the engine
and cause engine damage.
Observe the following if you must drive through
water:
R The water, when calm, may only reach the
lower edge of the vehicle body.
R Drive at a maximum speed of 10 km/h; water
can otherwise enter the vehicle interior or
engine compartment.
R Vehicles travelling in front, or oncoming vehicles, can create waves which may exceed the
maximum permissible depth of the water.
The braking e ect of the brakes is reduced a er
fording. Brake carefully while paying attention to
the tra c conditions until braking power has been
fully restored.
Notes on o -road
-road dr
driving
iving
& WARNING Risk of accident if you do not
keep to line of fall on inclines
If you drive at an angle or turn on an incline,
the vehicle could slip sideways, tip and rollover.
# Always drive on inclines in the line of fall
(straight up or down) and do not turn.
& WARNING Risk of re due to ammable
materials on hot parts of the exhaust system
Flammable material such as leaves, grass or
twigs may ignite if they come into contact with
hot parts of the exhaust system.
# When driving on unpaved roads or o road, regularly check the vehicle underside.
#
#
Remove trapped plants or other ammable material, in particular.
If there is damage, consult a quali ed
specialist workshop immediately.
When driving o -road, sand, mud and water or
water mixed with oil may get into the brakes. This
may lead to a reduction in braking e ect or total
brake failure as a result of increased wear. The
braking characteristics will vary depending on the
material that has entered the system. Clean the
brakes a er driving o -road. If you then notice
reduced braking e ect or hear scraping noises,
have the brake system checked at a quali ed specialist workshop. Adapt your driving style to the
changed braking characteristics.
* NOTE Damage caused by driving over
obstacles
The vehicle can be damaged by:
R driving onto high kerbs or unpaved roads.
R quickly driving over obstacles such as
kerbs, speed bumps or potholes.
186 Driving and parking
R
heavy objects hitting the underbody or
chassis components.
#
Do not drive over obstacles that could
damage the vehicle.
Check the vehicle regularly for damage
during o -road driving.
Adjust the vehicle speed to suit the road
surface conditions.
If there is damage, consult a quali ed
specialist workshop immediately.
#
#
#
+
ENVIRONMENTAL
ENVIRONMENT
AL NOTE
NOTE Environmental
damage due to non-observance of prohibition signs
Environmental protection has priority. Treat
nature with respect.
# Be sure to observe prohibition signs.
% The vehicle is designed for easily negotiable
and moderate o -road terrain. When driving
o -road, make sure there is su cient ground
clearance.
Checklistt befor
Checklis
beforee driving
driving o -road
-road
Check the following points before driving o -road:
R Fuel level
R Vehicles with
with a diesel engine: AdBlue® level
R Engine oil level: ll engine oil to the maximum
level to ensure full gradeability (/ page 378).
R Tyre-change tool kit and spare wheel
R Tyres and wheels
R
Select a vehicle level suitable for o -road terrain (/ page 266). To avoid damaging the
vehicle, make sure there is always su cient
ground clearance.
R
% Further information about special all-terrain
tyres for retro tting can be obtained from a
quali ed specialist workshop.
R
Always keep the engine running and in gear
when driving on downhill gradients and slopes.
Observe the notes on driving in mountainous
terrain.
Do not drive on unknown terrain that is not
easily visible and stay on marked routes.
Always keep the doors and windows closed
while the vehicle is in motion.
Deactivate Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC,
cruise control and the variable limiter.
Adapt your driving style to the terrain.
Do not use the HOLD function on steep downhill or uphill gradients with slippery or loose
surfaces.
O -road
-road dr
driving
iving
Read this section before driving your vehicle o road. Practise by driving over more gentle o -road
terrain rst.
R Observe the notes on the cross-country ABS
(/ page 232).
R If necessary, select the F or G
(/ page 197) drive program before driving
o -road.
R
R
R
R
Driving on sand
Driving
When driving on sand, also observe the following
instructions:
R Select the F drive program.
Driving and parking 187
R
R
R
R
Select a higher vehicle level.
Shi to a lower gear.
Drive quickly to overcome the rolling resistance; the vehicle may otherwise dig itself in.
Drive in the tracks of other vehicles if possible. Make sure that the following prerequisites
are met:
the tyre ruts are not too deep
the sand is rm enough
the ground clearance is su cient
For
ording
ding
Also observe the following information when fording:
R Drive no faster than 10 km/h.
R The water, when calm, may only reach the
lower edge of the vehicle body.
R Switch o automatic climate control
(/ page 162).
R Vehicles with
with stationar
stationaryy heater/v
heater/ventilation:
entilation:
switch the stationary heater/ventilation o
(/ page 168).
R
R
Ensure that a bow wave does not form as you
drive.
Do not stop in the water and do not switch o
the engine. Ensure the ECO start/stop function is switched o (/ page 189).
Driving in mountainous
Driving
mountainous terr
terrain
ain
Also observe the following information when driving in mountainous terrain:
R Avoid high engine speeds.
R Use the braking power of the engine when
driving downhill.
R Shi to a lower gear on uphill gradients and on
long, steep downhill gradients.
R Activate DSR before driving downhill, if necessary (/ page 249).
Checklis
Chec
klistt a er dr
driving
iving o -road
-road
Driving o -road places greater demands on your
vehicle than driving on normal roads. Check the
entire vehicle for damage and foreign bodies
every time a er driving o -road. Foreign bodies in
the wheels or drivetrain can lead to imbalances
and therefore vibrations.
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
If the F or G drive program is selected:
select another drive program.
Deactivate DSR.
Lower the vehicle level again to a level suitable
to the road conditions, e.g. to the normal
level.
Apply the brakes to dry them a er fording.
Check that the service brake is working normally a er a long downhill stretch.
Clean the following components every time
a er driving o -road:
licence plate number
headlamps and tail lamps
tyres, wheels and wheel arches
underbody
A er driving through sand, mud, water or
gravel, have the following components
checked and cleaned:
brake disks and brakepads
tyres and wheels
axle joints
188 Driving and parking
ECO
EC
O star
start/st
t/stop
op function
ECO star
ECO
start/st
t/stop
op function
% Depending on the engine, the ECO start/stop
function is not available in all drive programs.
Observe the status display in the instrument
display for this.
The engine is switched o automatically in the following situations if all vehicle conditions for an
automatic engine stop are met:
R you brake the vehicle to a standstill in transmission position h or i.
R Vehicles with
with a 48 V on-board
on-board electrical
electrical syssystem: you depress the brake pedal when travelling at a low speed.
If the system has detected one of the following
situations, the engine will not stop:
R you stop at a stop sign and there is no vehicle
in front of you.
R the vehicle that stopped in front of you starts
up again.
R you manoeuvre, turn the steering wheel
sharply or engage reverse gear.
% If the system detects an intelligent stop inhibitor, for example, a stop sign, the engine will
not stop.
If you activate the HOLD function or engage
the park position j, the engine can be
switched o in spite of an intelligent stop
inhibitor.
The engine restarts automatically in the following
cases:
R you engage transmission position h or k.
R you depress the accelerator pedal.
R an automatic vehicle engine start is required.
R you release the brake pedal.
R Vehicles with
with a 48 V on-board
on-board electrical
electrical syssystem:
you release the brake pedal on a downhill
gradient and the vehicle does not roll.
the vehicle rolls on a downhill gradient and
does not automatically enter glide mode at
20 km/h.
ECO start/stop function symbols in the instrument display:
R the symbol è (green) appears when the
vehicle is at a standstill: the engine was
switched o by the ECO start/stop function.
R the symbol ç (yellow) appears when the
vehicle is at a standstill: not all vehicle conditions for an engine stop have been met.
R neither the symbol è nor ç appears
when the vehicle is at a standstill: an intelligent stop inhibitor was detected, e.g. a stop
sign.
R the symbol s appears: the ECO start/stop
function is deactivated or there is a malfunction.
If the engine was switched o by the ECO start/
stop function and you leave the vehicle, a warning
tone sounds and the engine is not restarted. In
addition, the following display message appears in
the instrument display:
Vehicle is operational Switch off ignition before
exiting
Driving and parking 189
If you do not switch o the vehicle, it is automatically switched o a er three minutes.
Deactivating
Deactiv
ating or activating
activating the
the ECO
ECO star
start/st
t/stop
op
function
% Depending on the model and the vehicle
equipment, the button may also be located at
a di erent position in the centre console.
ECO
EC
O display
display function
The ECO display summarises your driving characteristics from the start of the journey to its completion and assists you in achieving the most economical driving style.
You can in uence consumption by doing the following:
R driving with particular care.
R following the gearshi recommendations.
#
Press button 1.
If indicator lamp 2 lights up, the ECO start/
stop function is activated.
The lettering in the segment will light up brightly,
the outer edge will light up and the segment will
ll up when the following driving style is adopted:
R 1 Steady speed
R 2 Gentle deceleration and rolling
R 3 Moderate acceleration
The lettering in the segment will be grey, the outer
edge will be dark and the segment will empty
when the following driving style is adopted:
R 1 Fluctuations in speed
R 2 Heavy braking
R 3 Sporty acceleration
The ECO display will show you when you have
driven economically:
R The three segments will ll up completely at
the same time
R The edges around all three segments will light
up
The additional range achieved as a result of your
driving style in comparison with a driver with a
very sporty driving style will be shown in the
190 Driving and parking
centre of display 4. The range displayed does
not indicate a xed reduction in consumption.
The segments of distance display 2 show the
distance to the event ahead as follows:
R A few segments light up: the event ahead is
near.
R Many segments light up: the event ahead is
further away.
ECO Assist
ECO
Assist function (vehicles
(vehicles with
with 48 V on-board
electrical
electr
ical system)
system)
For plug-in hybrids, note the ECO Assist information (/ page 193).
ECO Assist analyses data for the vehicle's expected route. This allows the system to optimally
adjust the driving style for the route ahead, save
fuel and recuperate.
ECO Assist is displayed on the Assistance
menu(/ page 298).
1 Event ahead
2 Distance display for the event ahead
3 "Foot o the accelerator" prompt
Displayable route events 1
When the vehicle nears the event, ECO Assist will
calculate the optimal speed for maximum fuel
economy and recuperative energy based on the
distance, speed and gradient. The Foot off the
accelerator 3 message appears in the Instrument Display. The rst segments in front of the
vehicle will turn green. The remaining segments
will initially stay white. If you take your foot o the
accelerator pedal in good time, the remaining segments on the display will successively turn green
until the event shown is reached. The drivetrain
will be set for maximum fuel economy. Recuperation will charge the battery. Recuperation will be
adapted to the selected drive program.
The event will be shown for a short time a er it
has been passed. If there is no response to the
Foot off the accelerator prompt, the segments
will remain white.
Driving and parking 191
If the event involves a vehicle in front, all segments will immediately turn green once there is a
response to the Foot off the accelerator prompt.
For active ECO Assist in drive program ;,
symbol 3 will appear on the instrument display
and on the head-up display beside transmission
position h. Symbol 3 will also appear when the
assistant display is not selected.
If the system does not intervene during the event
ahead, nothing will be displayed. The system will
be passive.
ECO Assist is active only in drive programs ;
and A.
System limits
System
ECO Assist can function even more precisely if
the route is adhered to when route guidance is
active. The basic function is also available without
active route guidance. Not all information and
tra c situations can be foreseen. The quality
depends on the map data.
ECO Assist is only an aid. The driver is responsible
for keeping a safe distance from the vehicle in
front, for vehicle speed and for braking in good
time. The driver must be ready to brake at all
times irrespective of whether the system intervenes.
The system may be impaired or may not function
in the following situations:
R If visibility is poor, e.g. due to insu cient illumination of the road, highly variable shade
conditions, rain, snow, fog or heavy spray.
R If there is glare, e.g. from oncoming tra c,
direct sunlight or re ections.
R If there is dirt on the windscreen in the area of
the multifunction camera or the camera is
misted up, damaged or obscured.
R If road signs are hard to detect, e.g. due to
dirt, snow or insu cient lighting, or because
they are obscured.
R If the information on the navigation system's
digital map is incorrect or out of date.
R If signs are ambiguous, e.g. road signs in roadworks or in adjacent lanes.
Reg
egener
enerativ
ativee brak
brakee system
system (plug-in hybr
hybrid)
id)
Function of the
the reg
regener
enerativ
ativee brak
brakee system
system
Depending on the selected recuperation level, the
electric motor is operated as an alternator when
in overrun mode and during braking in order to
charge the high-voltage battery while driving. As
soon as you release the accelerator pedal when
the vehicle is in motion, recuperation in overrun
mode is initiated.
The higher the recuperation, the more sharply the
vehicle is braked when coasting and the more
electrical energy is fed into the high-voltage battery.
The regenerative brake system has the following
characteristics:
R supports braking with electronically controlled
brake force boosting
R converts the kinetic energy of the vehicle into
electric energy
192 Driving and parking
% If you brake hard, the mechanical brake is
also used. This means that the maximum
recuperative energy cannot be recovered. The
more you drive and brake in an anticipatory
manner, the more e ciently energy can be
recuperated.
System limits
System
The braking e ect of the electric motor during
recuperation in overrun mode may be reduced or
may not be available at all in the following situations:
R when the high-voltage battery charge level
increases
R if the high-voltage battery is not yet at a normal operating temperature
R when driving at speeds close to zero
R in transmission position i
R during and a er ESP® intervenes
In these cases, the desired deceleration is set by
the brake control system. Also brake with the
service brake if necessary.
Manually setting
Manually
setting recuper
recuperativ
ativee deceleration
deceleration
% In the Î drive program, you can use the
steering wheel gearshi paddles to manually
adjust the intensity of recuperation in overrun
mode.
R
R
R
#
#
#
% When the vehicle is started again or transmission position h is engaged again, the standard setting is automatically set:
The following recuperation levels are available:
R hà Intelligent, anticipatory recuperation
with ECO Assist (standard setting)
(/ page 190, 193)
R hq No recuperation: the vehicle rolls freely
h Normal recuperation
h± Increased recuperation: strong deceleration in overrun mode, e.g. for driving on
downhill gradients
h±± Maximum recuperation: maximum
deceleration in overrun mode
To increase
increase recuper
recuperation:
ation: brie y pull gearshi
paddle 1.
To reduce
reduce recuper
recuperation:
ation: brie y pull gearshi
paddle 2.
Standar
andardd setting:
setting: pull and hold gearshi paddle 1 or 2 or engage transmission position
h again.
Driving and parking 193
The Instrument Display shows currently set recuperation level 1, for example, hÃ.
The following events 1 can be detected and displayed for the route section ahead:
R Vehicle in front
R Speed limit
R Downhill and uphill gradients
R Junctions and roundabouts
R Bends
Eco Assist
Assist function (plug-in hybr
hybrid)
id)
% The following function is country-dependent
and available only in conjunction with an integrated hard drive navigation system.
ECO Assist is active only in drive programs A,
Î, Ï and ;, and only in transmission
positions h or hÃ. Permanent manual gearshi ing p must be switched o (/ page 201).
ECO Assist analyses data for the vehicle's expected route. This allows the system to optimally
adjust the driving style for the route ahead, save
fuel and recuperate.
ECO Assist is displayed on the Assistance
menu(/ page 298).
1 Event ahead, e.g. roundabout
2 Distance display for the event ahead
3 "Foot o the accelerator" prompt
Displayable previous events 1
The segments of distance display 2 show the
distance to the event ahead as follows:
R A few segments light up: the event ahead is
near.
R Many segments light up: the event ahead is
further away.
If ECO Assist is active, the "Foot o the accelerator" symbol 3 will appear on the instrument display and on the head-up display beside the transmission position display.
When the vehicle nears an event, ECO Assist will
calculate the optimal speed for minimal energy
consumption based on the distance, speed and
gradient. The "Foot o the accelerator" symbol 3
will appear on the instrument display.
194 Driving and parking
If you take your foot o the accelerator pedal in
good time, the remaining segments on the display
will successively turn green until the event shown
is reached. The drivetrain will be set for minimal
energy consumption. The vehicle will recuperate
autonomously and thus charge the battery.
% You can also manually increase or reduce the
recuperation in drive program Î. However,
ECO Assist is available only in the hÃ
setting (/ page 192).
If there is no response to the "Foot o the accelerator" prompt 3, the segments will remain
white.
The event will be shown for a short time a er it
has been passed.
If the event involves a vehicle in front, the symbol
will be shown in green as soon as there is a
response to "Foot o the accelerator" prompt 3.
If the system does not intervene during the event
ahead, nothing will be displayed. The system will
be passive.
System limits
System
ECO Assist can function even more precisely if
the route is adhered to when route guidance is
active. The basic function is also available without
active route guidance. Not all information and
tra c situations can be foreseen. The quality
depends on the map data.
ECO Assist is only an aid. The driver is responsible
for keeping a safe distance from the vehicle in
front, for vehicle speed and for braking in good
time. The driver must be ready to brake at all
times irrespective of whether the system intervenes.
The system may be impaired or may not function
in the following situations:
R If visibility is poor, e.g. due to insu cient illumination of the road, highly variable shade
conditions, rain, snow, fog or heavy spray.
R If there is glare, e.g. from oncoming tra c,
direct sunlight or re ections.
R If there is dirt on the windscreen in the area of
the multifunction camera or the camera is
misted up, damaged or obscured.
R
R
R
If road signs are hard to detect, e.g. due to
dirt, snow or insu cient lighting, or because
they are obscured.
If the information on the navigation system's
digital map is incorrect, insu cient or out of
date.
If signs are ambiguous, e.g. road signs in roadworks or in adjacent lanes.
Function of the
the rout
route-based
e-based operating-mode
operating-mode str
stratategy (plug-in hybr
hybrid)
id)
% The following function is country-dependent
and available only in conjunction with an integrated navigation system.
The route-based operating-mode strategy is active
only in drive programs A and ;. When
route guidance is active, data on the planned
route is analysed. This function can be activated
and deactivated in the multimedia system
(/ page 341).
If the function is active, data on the further course
of the route is evaluated. This includes, e.g. road
type, speed limitations and altitude data.
Driving and parking 195
The hybrid system then adapts the operating
strategy to the further course of the route:
R Use of electrical energy and the combustion
engine are adapted.
R State of charge of the high-voltage battery is
controlled accordingly.
R Electrical energy is reserved especially for
electric mode, e.g. urban route sections and
low emission zones.
R The vehicle automatically selects the operating mode.
When the route-based operating-mode strategy is
activated, the energy ow display shows the status of the function as – active or passive
(/ page 342).
The route-based operating-mode strategy is
switched to passive under the following conditions:
R You are driving in a drive program other than
A or ;.
R Route guidance is active.
R High-voltage battery's state of charge is too
low.
Function of the
the haptic
haptic accelerat
accelerator
or pedal (plug-in
hybr
ybrid)
id)
The haptic accelerator pedal has an additional
point of resistance followed by increased pedal
resistance to help you drive fully electrically.
Characteristics of the additional point of resistance:
R Available only in drive program Î
R Is used when the electric motor power availability display (POWER) is full
R Indicates the maximum available electric performance
The subsequent increased pedal resistance
indicates that the journey is being continued
with the combustion engine.
DYN
YNAMIC
AMIC SELECT switch
Function of the
the DYN
DYNAMIC
AMIC SELECT switch
* NOTE Mercedes-AMG vehicles
#
Observe the notes in the Supplement.
You could otherwise fail to recognise
dangers.
% Depending on the engine and equipment, the
vehicle has di erent drive programs.
Use the DYNAMIC SELECT switch to change
between the following drive programs.
The drive program selected appears in the multifunction display of the on-board computer.
= Individual
R Individual settings
B Sport+
R Particularly sporty driving
R Driving with the combustion engine and reinforced boost e ect (plug-in hybrid)
196 Driving and parking
R
R
Emphasises the vehicle's own oversteering
and understeering characteristics for a more
active driving style
Only suitable for good road conditions, a dry
road surface and a clear stretch of road
C Sport
Continues to o er stability but with a sporty
setup
R Allows the sporty driver a more active driving
style
R Driving with the combustion engine and reinforced boost e ect (plug-in hybrid)
R Only suitable for good road conditions, a dry
road surface and a clear stretch of road
R
A Comfort
R Comfortable and economical driving
R Balance between traction and stability
R The selection of the matching drive type by
the hybrid system depends on the driving conditions and the distance (plug-in hybrid)
R Recommended for all road conditions
Î Electric (plug-in hybrid)
electric mode – driving without the combustion engine is possible up to approx.
160 km/h
R Adjustable recuperation in overrun mode
R Adaptation of Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC for electric mode
R Limiting the maximum set speed for cruise
control, limiter and Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC to the maximum electrically drivable speed
R activation of the combustion engine via the
pressure point of the haptic accelerator pedal
R
Ï Battery Level (plug-in hybrid)
R Prioritised maintenance of the state of charge
of the high-voltage battery, e.g. for subsequent journeys in the inner city/low emission
zones
R The selection of the matching drive type by
the hybrid system depends on the driving conditions and the distance
; Eco
R Particularly economical driving
R Balance between traction and stability
R Recommended for all road conditions
R Full development of all intelligent hybrid functions and adaptation of the coasting characteristics of the vehicle to tra c (plug-in hybrid)
R The selection of the matching drive type by
the hybrid system depends on the driving conditions and the distance (plug-in hybrid)
F Offroad
R Intervenes later if there is oversteering or
understeering, thus improving traction
R Suitable for easily negotiable o -road terrain,
such as dirt tracks, gravel or sandy surfaces
R Not suitable for use on public roads
G Offroad+
R Intervenes later if there is oversteering or
understeering, thus improving traction
Driving and parking 197
R
R
Suitable for rough terrain, such as steep
and/or uneven terrain or for driving on rocky
terrain
Not suitable for use on public roads
% The ESP® settings in the drive programs ;
and A are designed for stability. Therefore,
choose one of these driving programs, especially when transporting roof loads, in trailer
operation and when the vehicle is fully loaded
or fully occupied.
% Plug-in hybr
hybrids
ids with
with diesel particulat
par ticulatee lt
lter
ers:
s:
during the regeneration of the diesel particulate lter, the drive programs are not available
or are restricted and state of charge of the
high-voltage battery may change.
Depending on the drive program, the following
systems change their characteristics:
R drive
engine and transmission management
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
R ESP®
R
R
Vehicles with
with AIR BODY
BODY CONTR
CONTROL
OL or
DYN
YNAMIC
AMIC BODY
BODY CONTR
CONTROL:
OL: suspension
electric power steering
Selecting the
the driv
drivee progr
program
am
#
Press DYNAMIC SELECT switch 1 forwards
or backwards.
The drive program selected appears in the
instrument display.
Con guring
guring DYN
YNAMIC
AMIC SELECT (multimedia syssystem)
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings
5 DYNAMIC SELECT
5
Vehicle
Setting
Se
tting driv
drivee progr
program
am I
# Select Individual configuration.
# Select and set a category.
Switching the
Switching
the rest
restor
oration
ation display
display on or o
# Switch Ask when starting on or o .
Function on: the next time the vehicle is started a
prompt appears asking whether the last active
drive program should be restored.
Function on: the next time the vehicle is started a
prompt appears asking whether the last active
drive program should be restored. If the ECO
198 Driving and parking
start/stop function was deactivated, an additional
prompt appears asking if the function should
remain deactivated.
% The prompt appears only if the previously
active settings deviate from the standard settings.
Function o : the next time the vehicle is started
the A drive program is set automatically. The
ECO start/stop function is activated automatically.
Function o : if the Î drive program was the
last one active, and all requirements for the drive
program are ful lled, this will be automatically
selected the next time the vehicle is started. If
another program was active, then the A drive
program is set automatically.
% This function must be activated for each user
pro le separately. Only when this function is
activated will the drive program and Eco
start/stop setting for the previous journey be
saved for the respective user pro le.
% This function must be activated for each user
pro le separately. The drive program for the
respective user pro le of the last driver is only
stored if this function is activated.
Displaying
Displa
ying vehicle
vehicle data
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Info
# Select Vehicle.
The vehicle data is displayed.
Displaying
Displa
ying engine data
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Info
# Select Engine.
The engine data is displayed.
% The actual (maximum) values that can be achieved for engine output and engine torque
may deviate from the certi ed values within
the country-speci c guidelines for permissible
tolerances (basis: UN-ECE No. 85 or countryspeci c guidelines).
In uencing variables that can in uence this
are, for example:
R Sea level
R Fuel quality
R Outside temperature
R Operating temperature of the engine
% The values displayed serve only as orientation. The values for engine output and engine
torque shown on the media display may deviate from the actual values.
Calling up the
the fuel consumption
consumption indicator
indicator
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Info
# Select Consumption.
The current and average fuel consumption is
displayed.
Driving and parking 199
Displaying
Displa
ying the
the O road
road Score
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Info
Use the O road Score only for o -road driving
and not on public roads. When choosing the
route, take into account the vehicle characteristics, the ground conditions and your driving skills.
Do not let the system distract you from what is
happening on the route.
# Select Offroad score.
A menu appears. You can start a new trip.
Further functions are available in the lower menu
bar:
R Display the current trip via the route symbol.
R Display a list of all notes for the current trip
using the list icon.
In the list, a note is displayed with a time
stamp, the number of points currently achieved and the note text.
R Display the ranking by clicking on the symbol
for the winner's podium.
The ranking list shows the following information:
Pro le name and pro le picture (if available)
The number of points obtained
Date and time of the completed trip
The places for gold, silver and bronze
Star
arting
ting or ending a new
new trip
trip
The "Start new trip" function is available when the
vehicle is stationary and the engine is running.
# Select Start new trip.
The display "Trip and tips" appears.
The following information is displayed:
R the vehicle inclination in longitudinal direction in percent (%)
R the lateral inclination of the vehicle in
degrees (°)
R the currently achieved score for the ongoing trip
R a tip for the upcoming driving manoeuvre
#
To stop
stop the
the display:
display: select End trip.
An evaluation of the trip is displayed. It shows
the achieved score and a message, for example Great job!.
Aut
utomatic
omatic transmission
transmission
DIRECT SELECT lever
lever
Function of the
the DIRECT SELECT lever
lever
& WARNING Risk of accident due to incorrect gearshi ing
If the engine speed is higher than the idle
speed and you engage the transmission position h or k, the vehicle may accelerate
sharply.
# If you engage the transmission position
h or k when the vehicle is at a standstill, always depress the brake pedal
rmly and do not accelerate at the same
time.
200 Driving and parking
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due
to leaving children unattended in the vehicle
Use the DIRECT SELECT lever to switch the transmission position. The current transmission position is displayed in the instrument display.
If children are le unattended in the vehicle,
they could, in particular:
R open doors, thereby endangering other
persons or road users.
R get out and be struck by oncoming tra c.
R operate vehicle equipment and become
trapped, for example.
Engaging neutral
Engaging
neutral N
# Depress the brake pedal and push the DIRECT
SELECT lever up or down to the rst point of
resistance.
% To shi into neutral i with the vehicle
switched on, push the selector lever up or
down for several seconds to the rst point of
resistance.
Subsequently releasing the brake pedal will allow
you to move the vehicle freely, e.g. to push it or
tow it away.
In addition, the children could also set the
vehicle in motion by, for example:
R releasing the parking brake.
R changing the transmission position.
R starting the vehicle.
#
#
#
Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
Keep the vehicle key out of the reach of
children.
Engaging rever
Engaging
reverse
se gear
gear R
# Depress the brake pedal and push the DIRECT
SELECT lever upwards past the rst point of
resistance.
j
k
i
h
Park position
Reverse gear
Neutral
Drive position
Proceed as follow
Proceed
followss if you
you want
want the
the automatic
automatic
transmission
tr
ansmission to
to remain
remain in neutral
neutral i ev
even
en if the
the
vehicle is switched
switched o or the
the driv
driver's
er's door is
opened:
# Depress the brake pedal and engage neutral
i when the car is stationary.
# Release the brake pedal.
# Switch o the vehicle.
Driving and parking 201
% If you then exit the vehicle leaving the key in
the vehicle, the automatic transmission
remains in neutral i.
Engaging park
Engaging
park position P
# Observe the notes on parking the vehicle
(/ page 222).
# Depress the brake pedal until the vehicle
comes to a standstill.
# When the vehicle is at a standstill, press button j.
When the transmission position display shows
j, the park position is engaged. If no transmission position display j appears, secure
the vehicle to prevent it from rolling away.
% Depending on the situation, it may take a
short time until j is engaged. Therefore,
always pay attention to the transmission position display.
Park position j is engaged automatically if one
of the following conditions is met:
R You switch the stationary vehicle o in transmission position h or k.
R
You open the driver's door when the vehicle is
at a standstill or when driving at a very low
speed and the transmission position is h or
k.
% To manoeuvre with an open driver's door,
open the driver's door while at a standstill and
engage transmission position h or k again.
Engaging driv
Engaging
drivee position D
# Depress the brake pedal and push the DIRECT
SELECT lever down past the rst point of
resistance.
When the automatic transmission is in transmission position h, it shi s the gears automatically.
This depends, among other things, on the following factors:
R The selected drive program
R The position of the accelerator pedal
R The driving speed
Manual gear
earshi
shi ing
% For plug-in hybrids, observe the information
regarding the regenerative brake system
(/ page 191).
When the automatic transmission is shi ed to
position h, you can manually shi it with the
steering wheel gearshi paddle. If permitted, the
automatic transmission shi s to a higher or lower
gear depending on the steering wheel gearshi
paddle being pulled.
You have two options to manually shi the automatic transmission:
R temporary setting
202 Driving and parking
R
permanent setting
The gears shi automatically when manual shi ing
is deactivated.
Tem
empor
porar
aryy setting:
setting:
# To activat
activate:
e: pull steering wheel gearshi paddle 1 or 2.
Manual shi ing is activated for a short time.
The transmission position display shows p
and the current gear.
% How long the manual shi ing stays activated
is dependant on various factors.
Manual shi ing can be automatically deactivated in the following cases:
R changing the drive program
R restarting the vehicle
R when the transmission position h is
engaged again
R driving style
# To shi up: pull steering wheel gearshi paddle 2.
#
#
To shi do
down:
wn: pull steering wheel gearshi
paddle 1.
To deactivat
deactivate:
e: pull steering wheel gearshi
paddle 2 and hold it in place.
The transmission position display shows h.
Per
ermanent
manent setting:
setting:
# Change to drive program =(/ page 197).
# Select drive setting p (/ page 197).
Gearshi
Gear
shi recommendation
The gearshi recommendation assists you in
adopting an economical driving style.
#
If the gearshi recommendation 1 appears
next to the transmission position display, shi
to the recommended gear.
Using kickdo
kickdown
wn
#
Maximum acceleration:
acceleration: depress the accelerator pedal beyond the pressure point.
To protect against engine overrev, the automatic
transmission shi s up to the next gear when maximum engine speed has been reached.
Glide mode function
* NOTE Mercedes-AMG vehicles
#
Observe the notes in the Supplement.
You could otherwise fail to recognise
dangers.
With an anticipatory driving style, Glide mode
helps you to reduce fuel consumption.
Driving and parking 203
Glide mode is characterised by the following:
R The combustion engine is disconnected from
the drivetrain and continues to run in neutral.
R The transmission position display h is shown
in green.
R Vehicles with
with 48 V on-board
on-board electrical
electrical system:
system:
the combustion engine can be switched o .
All of the vehicle functions remain active.
Glide mode is activated if the following conditions
are met:
R Drive program ; is selected.
R The speed is within a suitable range.
R The road's course is suitable, e.g. no steep
uphill or downhill inclines or tight bends.
R There is no trailer hitched up to the trailer
hitch, and no bicycle rack Fitted.
R You do not depress the accelerator or brake
pedal (except for light brake applications).
% Glide mode can also be activated if you have
selected the "Eco" setting for the drive in the
drive program =.
Glide mode is deactivated again if one of the conditions is no longer met.
Glide mode can also be prevented by the following
parameters:
R Incline
R Downhill gradient
R Temperature
R Height
R Speed
R Operating status of the engine
R Tra c situation
Function of the
the 4MATIC
4MATIC
4MATIC ensures that all four wheels are driven.
Together with ESP® and 4ETS, 4MATIC improves
the traction of your vehicle whenever a driven
wheel spins due to insu cient traction.
If you fail to adapt your driving style, 4MATIC can
neither reduce the risk of an accident nor override
the laws of physics. 4MATIC cannot take account
of road, weather and tra c conditions. 4MATIC is
only an aid. You are responsible especially for
maintaining a safe distance from the vehicle in
front, for vehicle speed, for braking in good time
and for staying in lane.
% In wintry road conditions, the maximum e ect
of 4MATIC can be achieved only if you use
winter tyres (M+S tyres), with snow chains if
necessary.
Refuelling
Refuelling the
the vehicle
vehicle
& WARNING Risk of re or explosion from
fuel
Fuels are highly ammable.
# Fire, naked ames, smoking and creating
sparks must be avoided.
# Before refuelling, switch o the vehicle
and, if tted, the stationary heater and
keep switched o during lling.
204 Driving and parking
& WARNING Risk of injury from fuels
Fuels are poisonous and hazardous to your
health.
# Do not swallow fuel or let it come into
contact with skin, eyes or clothing.
# Do not inhale fuel vapour.
# Keep children away from fuel.
# Keep doors and windows closed during
the refuelling process.
If you or other people come into contact with
fuel, observe the following:
# Immediately rinse fuel o your skin with
soap and water.
# If fuel comes into contact with your eyes,
immediately rinse them thoroughly with
clean water. Seek medical attention
immediately.
# If you swallow fuel, seek medical attention immediately. Do not induce vomiting.
#
Change immediately out of clothing that
has come into contact with fuel.
& WARNING Risk of re and explosion due
to electrostatic charge
Electrostatic charge can ignite fuel vapour.
# Before you open the fuel ller cap or
take hold of the pump nozzle, touch the
metallic vehicle body.
# To avoid creating another electrostatic
charge, do not get into the vehicle again
during the refuelling process.
& WARNING Risk of re from fuel mixture
Vehicles with a diesel engine:
If you mix diesel fuel with petrol, the ash
point of the fuel mixture is lower than that of
pure diesel fuel.
While the vehicle is running, component parts
in the exhaust system may overheat without
warning.
#
#
Never refuel using petrol.
Never mix petrol with diesel fuel.
* NOTE Damage caused by the wrong fuel
Vehicles with a petrol engine:
Even small amounts of the wrong fuel could
result in damage to the fuel system, the
engine and the emission control system.
# Only refuel using unleaded, sulphur-free
spark-ignition engine fuel that conforms
to European EN 228, or an equivalent
speci cation.
Fuel of this speci cation may contain up to
10% ethanol. Your vehicle is suitable for use
with E10 fuel.
Never refuel with one of the following fuels:
R Diesel
R Regular petrol with an octane number
lower than 91 RON
Driving and parking 205
R
R
R
Petrol with more than 10% ethanol by volume, e.g. E15, E20, E85, E100
Petrol with more than 3% methanol by volume, e.g. M15, M30
Petrol with additives containing metal
If you have accidentally refuelled with the
wrong fuel:
# Do not switch on the vehicle.
# Consult a quali ed specialist workshop.
* NOTE Damage caused by the wrong fuel
Vehicles with a diesel engine:
Even small amounts of the wrong fuel could
result in damage to the fuel system, the
engine and the emission control system.
# Only refuel using sulphur-free diesel fuel
that conforms to European standard
EN 590, or an equivalent speci cation.
In countries without sulphur-free diesel
fuel, refuel using only low-sulphur diesel
#
fuel with a sulphur content less than
50 ppm.
Vehicles without
without diesel particulat
par ticulatee lt
lter:
er:
Only refuel using diesel fuel with a sulphur content less than 500 ppm.
Never refuel with one of the following fuels:
R Petrol
R Marine diesel
R Heating oil
R Pure bio-diesel or vegetable oil
R Para n or kerosene
If you have accidentally refuelled with the
wrong fuel:
# Do not switch on the vehicle.
# Consult a quali ed specialist workshop.
* NOTE Do not use diesel to refuel vehicles
with a petrol engine
If you have accidentally refuelled with the
wrong fuel:
R Do not switch on the vehicle. Otherwise
fuel can enter the engine.
Even small amounts of the wrong fuel
could result in damage to the fuel system
and the engine. The repair costs are high.
#
#
Consult a quali ed specialist workshop.
Have the fuel tank and fuel lines drained
completely.
* NOTE Do not use petrol to refuel vehicles
with a diesel engine
If you have accidentally refuelled with the
wrong fuel:
R Do not switch on the vehicle. Otherwise,
fuel can enter the fuel system.
206 Driving and parking
Even small amounts of the wrong fuel
could result in damage to the fuel system
and the engine. The repair costs are high.
#
#
Consult a quali ed specialist workshop.
Have the fuel tank and fuel lines drained
completely.
* NOTE Damage to the fuel system caused
by over lled fuel tanks
#
Only ll the fuel tank until the pump nozzle switches o .
* NOTE Fuel may spray out when you
remove the fuel pump nozzle
#
Only ll the fuel tank until the pump nozzle switches o .
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle is unlocked.
R Plug-in hybr
hybrid:
id: the fuel tank was depressurised
by pulling the button before the vehicle was
refuelled. This function is country-dependent.
% Do not get into the vehicle again during the
refuelling process. Otherwise, electrostatic
charge could build up again.
Observe the notes on operating uids and fuel.
The recommended octane number for your vehicle can be found on the information label in the
fuel ller ap.
Depressur
Depr
essurising
ising the
the fuel tank
tank (plug-in hybr
hybrid)
id)
Pull button 1.
Indicator lamp 2 ashes and the Please
wait Depressurising tank message appears in
the Instrument Display.
When the fuel tank is depressurised, indicator
lamp 2 lights up continuously.
The Tank is depressurised Ready for refuelling message appears in the Instrument Display.
% In the following situations there is a malfunction:
R indicator lamp 2 ashes initially and then
goes out
R the yellow ; engine diagnosis warning
lamp lights up
The fuel tank can only be bled if the conditions
mentioned above are ful lled. Otherwise, drive the
vehicle at least 0.5 km and repeat the procedure.
% Opening the fuel ller ap may, in exceptional
cases, take up to 15 minutes.
#
Driving and parking 207
#
#
#
#
1
2
3
4
5
6
Fuel ller ap
Bracket for fuel ller cap
Tyre pressure table
QR code for rescue card
Stationary heater indication
Fuel type
#
Press on the back area of fuel ller ap 1.
Turn the fuel ller cap anti-clockwise and
remove it.
Insert the fuel ller cap from above into
bracket 2.
Completely insert the pump nozzle into the
tank ller neck, hook in place and refuel.
Only ll the fuel tank until the pump nozzle
switches o .
% Vehicles with
with a diesel engine: when the fuel
tank is completely empty, top up with at least
5 litres of diesel.
# Replace the cap on the ller neck and turn
clockwise until it engages audibly.
# Close fuel ller ap 1.
AdBlue® (v
(vehicles
ehicles with
with a diesel engine only)
only)
Notes on re lling AdBlue®
AdBlue® is a water-soluble uid for the NOx
exhaust gas a ertreatment of diesel engines. In
order for the exhaust gas a ertreatment to function properly, only use AdBlue® in accordance
with ISO 22241.
AdBlue® is characterised by the following:
R non-toxic
R colourless and odourless
R non- ammable
If you open the AdBlue® tank, small amounts of
ammonia vapour may be released. Only ll the
AdBlue® tank in well-ventilated areas.
Do not let AdBlue® come into contact with skin,
eyes or clothes. Keep AdBlue® away from children.
Do not ingest AdBlue®. If AdBlue® is swallowed,
immediately rinse your mouth out thoroughly.
Drink plenty of water. Seek medical attention at
once.
Observe the notes on operating uids
(/ page 433).
AdBlue® is available here:
R AdBlue® can be topped up by fast service at a
quali ed specialist workshop, e.g. a
Mercedes-Benz Service Centre.
208 Driving and parking
R
R
AdBlue® is available at many lling stations
from AdBlue® lling pumps.
Alternatively, AdBlue® is available at quali ed
specialist workshops, e.g. Mercedes-Benz
Service Centres, and at many lling stations in
AdBlue® re ll canisters or AdBlue® re ll bottles.
* NOTE Contamination of the vehicle interior due to AdBlue® leakage
#
#
A er topping up, carefully close the
AdBlue® re ll container.
Avoid carrying AdBlue® re ll containers
permanently in the vehicle.
% Ensure the connection between the re ll container and vehicle ller neck does not drip.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle is unlocked.
Topping up AdBlue
AdBlue®
The following messages appear in order in the
Instrument Display when the AdBlue® tank
requires topping up:
R Refill AdBlue See Owner’s ManualThe
AdBlue® level has fallen below the reserve
range. Top up AdBlue® immediately.
R Top up AdBlue Emergency op. in XXX miles
See Owner's ManualThe low AdBlue® level
will lead to limited performance a er the
remaining distance displayed has been driven.
Top up AdBlue® immediately.
R XX,X l Top up AdBlue Emer. op.: max. XXX
km/h Start not poss. in XXX kmThe low
* NOTE
NOTE Engine damage due to AdBlue®
being in the fuel
#
#
#
AdBlue® must not be used to ll the fuel
tank.
Only use AdBlue® to ll the AdBlue®
tank.
Do not over ll the AdBlue® tank.
R
AdBlue® level will lead to limited performance
from the speed displayed. A er the remaining
distance displayed has been covered, it will no
longer be possible to start the vehicle. Top up
with at least the amount of AdBlue® displayed.
XX,X l Top up AdBlue Switch on ignition, wait
60 sec. or eng. start not poss.The AdBlue®
tank is empty. You can no longer start the
vehicle. Top up with at least the amount of
AdBlue® displayed. Switch on the vehicle and
wait for approximately 60 seconds. Start the
vehicle.
You can see the AdBlue® range and level in the
Service menu in the Instrument Display.
% The AdBlue® range shown depends strongly
on the driving style and operating conditions.
The actual range can therefore deviate from
the calculated range.
Driving and parking 209
Opening the
the AdBlue
AdBlue® ller cap
available, you can also top up AdBlue® using a
canister.
#
#
#
#
#
#
#
Press on the back area of fuel ller ap 1.
#
#
Turn AdBlue® ller cap 2 anti-clockwise and
remove it.
#
Topping up AdBlue
AdBlue®
Mercedes-Benz recommends topping up AdBlue®
at a lling pump. If no AdBlue® lling pump is
Screw on the fastener of AdBlue® re ll canister 4.
Screw disposable hose 3 onto the opening
of AdBlue® re ll canister 4 until hand-tight.
Screw disposable hose 3 onto the ller neck
of the vehicle until hand-tight.
Li up and tip AdBlue® re ll canister 4.
The lling process stops when the AdBlue®
tank is completely full.
AdBlue® re ll canister 4 can be removed
when it has been only partially emptied.
Unscrew and close disposable hose 3 and
AdBlue® re ll canister 4 in reverse order.
Replace AdBlue® ller cap 2 and turn it
clockwise until it audibly engages.
Close fuel ller ap 1.
Switch on the vehicle for at least 60 seconds.
% If the vehicle could not be started as the
AdBlue® tank was empty, it can take up to
60 seconds for the re ll to be detected.
# Start the vehicle.
% Avoid storing AdBlue® re ll containers permanently in the vehicle.
210 Driving and parking
Charging the
Charging
the high-volt
high-voltag
agee batter
batteryy (plug-in
hybr
ybrid)
id)
Notes on the
the high-volt
high-voltag
agee battery
battery
* NOTE High-voltage battery damage due to
leaving the vehicle idle for lengthy periods
of time
Lithium-ion batteries experience a natural selfdischarge.
Exhaustive discharging can therefore occur if
the vehicle is idle for several months. This can
damage the high-voltage battery.
# To avoid damage, please observe the following recommendations when handling
the high-voltage battery.
* NOTE Accelerated ageing of the high-voltage battery
As a result of its basic characteristics, the
storage capacity of and the amount of energy
available from the high-voltage battery decreases over the course of its life. Due to this, both
the maximum electrical range that can be achieved by the vehicle and its maximum electrical output can be impaired.
The following factors could accelerate the ageing of the high-voltage battery:
R a high level of charge, especially if the
vehicle is idle for a lengthy period of time
R leaving the vehicle idle for lengthy periods
at high ambient temperatures
#
To avoid accelerated ageing, please
observe the following recommendations
when handling the high-voltage battery.
Recommendations when handling the high-voltage
battery:
R If leaving the vehicle idle for lengthy periods,
park up the vehicle with a high-voltage battery
charge level between 30% and 50%. Do not
keep the high-voltage battery continuously
connected to power supply equipment.
R If leaving the vehicle idle for lengthy periods of
time avoid, if possible, high ambient temperatures.
R
R
R
Check the high-voltage battery's charge level
every six weeks (/ page 341).
Charge the high-voltage battery if the charge
level is below 20%.
Do not disconnect the 12 V battery even if the
vehicle is le idle for a lengthy period. Otherwise, the condition of the vehicle's high-voltage battery cannot be monitored.
You can contribute to reducing the vehicle's
energy consumption in the following ways:
R An anticipatory driving style (/ page 189)
R Reduced use of electrical consumers
R Having the vehicle regularly maintained
Charging
Char
ging options
options for
for the
the high-volt
high-voltag
agee battery
battery
(mode 2 and 3)
The high-voltage battery will be charged by recuperation while you are driving. The electric motor
serves as an alternator when in overrun mode and
during braking.
You have the following options to charge while
stationary:
R At a mains socket (mode 2)
Driving and parking 211
R
At a wallbox or charging station (mode 3)
Depending on the country-speci c vehicle equipment and your vehicle's charging cable, single
phase AC charging is also possible.
Observe the di erent grid requirements of your
current location when charging. Only use charging
cables which conform to the grid requirements.
Consult a quali ed electrician or your local grid
operator if you have any questions.
It is recommended that you charge the high-voltage battery at a wallbox or charging station due to
the improved charging performance and better
charging e ciency o ered.
Stowing the
the char
charging
ging cable
Always stow the vehicle charging cable in the
charging cable bag provided and secure it in the
boot or load compartment of your vehicle.
Otherwise, the charging cable is not su ciently
secured.
System
Syst
em limits
The power output of the high-voltage battery may
be impaired by the following:
R High or low outside temperatures
R Electrical auxiliary consumers in the vehicle
being switched on, e.g. operating the air conditioning system
R Extended periods without charging
The charging time of the high-voltage battery may
be increased by the following:
R High or low outside temperatures
R Extended periods without charging
R The maximum available charging current of
the power supply equipment
R The charging current set (mode 2) in the multimedia system (/ page 341)
Notes on char
charging
ging the
the high-volt
high-voltag
agee batter
batteryy at the
the
mains socke
sockett (mode 2)
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injury from incorrectly installed component parts
Connecting the charging cable to a mains
socket using incorrectly installed component
parts could cause a re or an electric shock,
for example.
# Only connect the charging cable to a
mains socket that:
R Has been properly installed and
R Has been inspected by a quali ed electrician
#
For safety reasons, only use the charging
cable supplied with the vehicle or an
original Mercedes-Benz charging cable.
Mercedes-Benz thoroughly tests these
original charging cables for their suitability for high-voltage charging of your vehicle. Purchase these parts at a MercedesBenz Service Centre and obtain advice
there.
212 Driving and parking
#
#
R
R
R
#
#
Never use a damaged charging cable.
Do not use:
Extension cables
Extension reels
Multiple sockets
Never use socket adapters to connect
the charging cable to the mains socket.
The only exception being if the adapter
has been tested and approved by the
manufacturer for charging the high-voltage battery of an electric vehicle.
Observe the safety notes in the operating instructions for the socket adapter.
Only the following charging cables may be used:
R The charging cable supplied with the vehicle.
R A charging cable that has been approved for
the vehicle.
The charging process can vary depending on the
power supply equipment.
Shorter charging times can be achieved in the following ways:
R Charging at a wallbox.
R Charging at a charging station.
Notes on char
charging
ging the
the high-volt
high-voltag
agee batter
batteryy at a
wallbo
allboxx or char
charging
ging station
station (mode 3)
When doing so, always observe the local information.
Do not leave the charging cable controls hanging
loose from a mains socket.
Do not li the controls by the following component parts:
R The charging cable connector.
R The mains plug.
Connecting the charging cable to a wallbox
using incorrectly installed component parts
could cause a re or an electric shock, for
example.
# Only connect the charging cable to a
wallbox that:
R Has been properly installed and
R Has been inspected by a quali ed electrician
When charging, protect the charging cable control
element from excessive heat such as direct sunlight. Otherwise, the charging process may be
cancelled.
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injury from incorrectly installed component parts
#
#
#
#
For safety reasons, only use charging
cables that have been tested and
approved by the manufacturer for charging the high-voltage battery in an electric
vehicle.
Never use damaged charging cables.
Do not extend the charging cable.
Do not use adapters.
Driving and parking 213
#
Observe the safety notes in the operating instructions for the wallbox.
If charging at a wallbox without pre-installed
cable, use the optionally available charging cable
for wallbox and charging station (mode 3). The
charging cable is stowed in a bag in the boot/
luggage compartment.
Only use charging cables that have been tested
and approved by the manufacturer for charging
the high-voltage battery in an electric vehicle.
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injuries due to damaged components
Connecting the charging cable to a charging
station using a damaged component part
could cause a re or an electric shock, for
example.
# For charging stations with a preinstalled
charging cable:
R Perform a visual check of the charging station for obvious faults, such as
massive damage to the housing or
charging cable.
#
#
For charging stations without a preinstalled charging cable:
R For safety reasons, only use charging
cables that have been tested and
approved by the manufacturer for
charging the high-voltage battery in
an electric vehicle.
R Never use damaged charging cables.
R Do not extend the charging cable.
R Do not use adapters.
Make sure to observe the safety information on the charging station.
Most charging stations must be activated before
the charging process, e.g. using an RFID card.
Observe the on-site operator's instructions for the
charging station.
The amount of energy dispensed for the charging
process, shown by the charging station, may be
higher than the amount of energy actually absorbed by the high-voltage battery. This is the result
of di erent levels of charging losses and is described as recharge e ciency. Charging losses occur,
for example, due to heat that builds up when
charging or from auxiliary consumers that are
switched on. Further information on recharge e ciency can be obtained at a quali ed specialist
workshop.
Setting
Se
tting the
the maximum permissible
permissible char
charging
ging current for
for char
charging
ging at a mains socket
* NOTE Overloading the mains socket due
to excessive charging current
If the charging current is too high, the fuse
could be tripped or the external mains supply
could overheat.
# Make sure that the external mains supply
has been designed to handle the set
charging current.
# If necessary, reduce the set charging
current or use a di erent mains socket.
# For safety reasons, only use the charging
cable supplied with the vehicle or an
original Mercedes-Benz charging cable.
Mercedes-Benz thoroughly tests these
original charging cables for their suitabil-
214 Driving and parking
#
ity for high-voltage charging of your vehicle. Purchase these parts at a MercedesBenz Service Centre and obtain advice
there.
Check the setting of the maximum
charge current using the charging capacity shown in the Instrument Display.
Before charging at a mains socket, have the maximum permissible charging current for the relevant
mains socket or the building inspected by a qualied electrician. The charging cable supplied is set
to a country-speci c maximum charging current
value. When charging abroad, the maximum value
may exceed the permitted value for that country.
When abroad, observe the country-speci c laws
when charging. If you have questions concerning
setting the charging current or if there is a malfunction, please contact a quali ed specialist
workshop.
# Set the maximum permissible charging current in the multimedia system menu
(/ page 341).
If the exact value of the maximum permissible
charging current cannot be set, select the next
smaller adjustable value.
% If the vehicle requires more time than usual to
charge the high-voltage battery, check the
maximum charging current settings in the
multimedia system menu.
3 Temperature monitor indicator
4 Safety system indicator
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of the
the char
charging
ging cable control
control panel
Charging
Char
ging process
process indicator
indicator 2
The charging cable control panel shows the current status of the charging process.
1 Supply voltage indicator
2 Charging process indicator
Supplyy volt
Suppl
voltag
agee indicator
indicator 1
Display
Meaning
Lights up white
The supply voltage is
connected.
Display
Meaning
Flashes green
The high-voltage battery is charging.
Driving and parking 215
Tem
emper
peratur
aturee control
control indicator
indicator 3
Safety
Safe
ty system
system indicator
indicator 4
Display
Meaning
Display
Meaning
Lights up red
The green LED ashes
simultaneously: overtemperature – the
charging performance
is reduced.
The green LED does
not ash: overtemperature – the charging
process is stopped.
Flashes red
Charging cable malfunction – cannot
carry out the charging
process, reset the
charging cable operating unit.
Lights up red
White LED is o :
power supply malfunction – cannot carry
out the charging process, replace the mains
socket.
White LED is on: vehicle malfunction – cannot carry out the
charging process,
reset the charging
cable operating unit.
Flashes red
Overtemperature at
the mains plug – the
charging process is
stopped.
When all four displays light up, the charging cable
operating unit performs a self-test.
If temperature monitor 3 indicates a malfunction, it may help to protect the charging cable
from direct sunlight.
To rese
resett the
the char
charging
ging cable operating
operating unit: if
safety system 4 indicates a charging cable malfunction or a vehicle malfunction, rst reset the
charging cable operating unit. To do this, disconnect the charging cable from the vehicle and from
the mains socket and wait for approximately ve
seconds. If the malfunction persists a er the
charging cable is reconnected, charging at the
mains socket is not possible. The charging cable
must be replaced or the vehicle plug must be
checked at a quali ed specialist workshop,
depending on the indicator.
Functions of the
the indicator
indicator lamps
lamps on the
the vehicle
vehicle
socket
R
R
Depending on the national version, one of the
following vehicle sockets is located on the
right-hand side of the rear bumper.
The socket ap is centrally locked and
unlocked together with the vehicle.
216 Driving and parking
Type 1 vehicle
vehicle socket
1 Status of the charging process
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of the
the indicator
indicator lamp
lamp status
status
Indicator
Indicat
or lamp
Meaning
Flashes orange
Connection is being
established
Flashes green
Charging process
Lights up orange
Interruption in charging
Lights up green
High-voltage battery
fully charged
Flashes red
Malfunction
Type 2 vehicle
vehicle socket
1 Locking status
2 Status of the charging process
Driving and parking 217
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of the
the locking
locking status
status
Locking staLocking
status 1
Display
Meaning
%
Lights up
white
R
R
The vehicle socket
is
unlocked
Connect
or remove
charging
cable
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of the
the char
charging
ging process
process status
status
Status of the
the
char
harging
ging
process
pr
ocess 2
Display
Meaning
#
Flashes
orange
Connection is
being established
#
Flashes green
Active energy
ow
Status of the
the
char
harging
ging
process
pr
ocess 2
Display
Meaning
#
Lights up
orange
Interruption in
charging
#
Lights up
green
Charging
process completed
#
Flashes red
A malfunction
has occurred
during charging. The indicator lamp
goes out a er
approximately
90 seconds.
% If the indicator lamps are o , lock or unlock
the vehicle using the key. The indicator lamps
will then display the current status of the
charging process.
Star
arting
ting the
the char
charging
ging process
process
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of death when charging at a
damaged socket
The charging process uses high voltage.
If the charging cable, the vehicle socket or the
mains socket are damaged, you could receive
an electric shock.
# Only use an undamaged charging cable.
# Avoid mechanical damage such as crushing, abrading or driving over the cable.
# Have a damaged vehicle socket replaced
at a quali ed specialist workshop as
soon as possible.
# Never connect the charging cable to a
damaged vehicle socket.
* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to overvoltage in the mains supply
The vehicle is equipped with an electrical fuse
which protects it against overvoltage in the
mains supply. This electrical fuse may trip dur-
218 Driving and parking
ing severe thunderstorms, for example, and
may cause the fuse in the building to trip or
may interrupt the charging process. These
functions protect the vehicle.
A er the fuse in the building is switched on
again, the charging process resumes automatically.
Following an interruption in the power supply
without the fuse in the building being tripped,
it may take up to ten minutes for charging to
resume automatically.
* NOTE Damage due to overheating of
charging cable and charging cable connector
During the charging process, the charging
cable and charging cable connector can heat
up within their permissible limit values.
The permissible limit values are in uenced by
the following factors:
R the power supply system and the charging
cable are not damaged
R
#
the instructions for handling the charging
cable and the control element on the
charging cable have been observed
If the charging cable or charging cable
connector becomes too hot, have the
power supply system checked.
R
R
The vehicle is unlocked.
The charging cable is not taut.
Type 1 vehicle
vehicle socket
* NOTE Damaged or dirty vehicle socket
when the socket ap is open
#
#
Always keep the socket cover and the
socket ap closed when there is no
charging cable connected. This protects
the vehicle socket from dirt and damage.
Make sure that the socket cover is
closed properly before closing the socket
ap. This can otherwise result in damage
which may prevent the socket ap from
being opened again.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The transmission is in position j.
R The hybrid system is not activated. The õ
display in the Instrument Display is o .
#
Press the bottom le of socket ap 1 and
swing the socket ap open outwards.
Driving and parking 219
% When the hybrid system is activated (the
õ display in the Instrument Display),
socket ap 1 cannot be opened.
# Press catch 3 to the le and fold up socket
cover 5.
# To charg
chargee at a mains socket
socket (mode 2): insert
the mains plug into the mains socket of the
external power source to the stop.
# Set the maximum charging current if required.
# Insert the charging cable connector into vehicle socket 2 to the stop.
Make sure that the charging cable is not taut
when inserted.
Indicator lamp 4 ashes orange and, as soon
as the high-voltage battery is charged, green.
# To charg
chargee at a wallbo
wallbox/c
x/char
harging
ging station
station
(mode 3): insert the charging cable connector
into vehicle socket 2 to the stop.
Make sure that the charging cable is not taut
when inserted.
Indicator lamp 4 ashes orange and, as soon
as the high-voltage battery is charged, green.
When the charging cable is connected to the vehicle, the vehicle cannot be started or moved.
At the start of the charging process, the charging
side is shown in the Instrument Display with a
charging prediction. The charging prediction
either refers to the predicted charge level at the
set departure time, or the time at which the highvoltage battery will be fully charged.
Type 2 vehicle
vehicle socket
#
Press the bottom le of socket ap 1 and
swing the socket ap open outwards.
The % indicator lamp 4 lights up.
% When the hybrid system is activated (the
õ display in the Instrument Display),
socket ap 1 cannot be opened.
# Press catch 3 to the le and fold up socket
cover 6.
# To charg
chargee at a mains socket
socket (mode 2): insert
the mains plug into the mains socket of the
external power source to the stop.
# Set the maximum charging current if required.
# Insert the charging cable connector into vehicle socket 2 to the stop.
Make sure that the charging cable is not taut
when inserted.
The # indicator lamp 5 ashes orange
and, as soon as the high-voltage battery is
charged, green.
# Char
Charging
ging at a wallbo
wallbox/c
x/char
harging
ging station
station (mode
3) without
without pre-inst
pre-installed
alled cable: insert the
220 Driving and parking
#
charging cable connector into vehicle socket
2 to the stop.
Insert the charging cable connector into the
socket of the wallbox to the stop.
Make sure that the charging cable is not taut
when inserted.
The # indicator lamp 5 ashes orange
and, as soon as the high-voltage battery is
charged, green.
When the charging cable is connected to the vehicle, the vehicle cannot be started or moved.
At the start of the charging process, the charging
side is shown in the Instrument Display with a
charging prediction. The charging prediction
either refers to the predicted charge level at the
set departure time, or the time at which the highvoltage battery will be fully charged.
% Depending on the temperature, the fan and
battery cooling system may audibly switch on
during the charging process.
% If the vehicle is idle for lengthy periods and
connected to the mains supply, the high-voltage battery will be recharged automatically as
needed or when electrical consumers are
activated.
Ending the
the char
charging
ging process
process
Type 1 vehicle
vehicle socket
#
Press and hold button 1 on the charging
cable connector and remove the charging
cable connector from the vehicle socket.
% If the charging cable connector is blocked,
contact a quali ed specialist workshop.
# Char
Charging
ging at a mains socke
sockett (mode 2): disconnect the mains plug from the mains socket
and stow the charging cable safely in the vehicle (/ page 210).
# Close the socket cover and the socket ap.
Driving and parking 221
Type 2 vehicle
vehicle socket
#
Unlock the vehicle.
The charging process is ended. The % indicator lamp 1 lights up white. The vehicle
socket is unlocked.
#
Remove the charging cable connector from
the vehicle socket within 30 seconds.
A er the 30 seconds have elapsed, the vehicle
socket will be locked again and the charging
process will resume.
% If you cannot remove the charging cable connector, repeat the unlocking procedure. If the
charging cable connector is still locked, contact a quali ed specialist workshop.
# Char
Charging
ging at a mains socke
sockett (mode 2): disconnect the mains plug from the mains socket
and stow the charging cable safely in the vehicle (/ page 210).
# Char
Charging
ging at a wallbo
wallbox/c
x/char
harging
ging station
station (mode
3) without
without pre-inst
pre-installed
alled char
charging
ging cable:
remove the charging cable connector from the
wallbox socket and stow the charging cable
safely in the vehicle (/ page 210).
# Close the socket cover and the socket ap.
% A er the charging cable connector has been
disconnected, the le % indicator lamp 1
on the vehicle socket remains lit for some
time before switching o .
Function of the
the charg
chargee level
level display
display in the
the Instr
Instruument Display
1 Current charge level
2 Time at which completely charged
3 Predicted charge level at pre-selected depar-
ture time
4 Current charging capacity
When the vehicle is connected to the mains supply and is switched o , the Instrument Display
shows the charge level display for approximately
two minutes.
The value for current charging capacity 4 may
di er from the display on the charging station. At
222 Driving and parking
a charging capacity of 10 kW or higher, the value
in the charge level display is rounded o and
shown without a decimal place.
% The value in item 3 varies depending on the
setting of the charging process. It displays the
charging prediction, e.g. the time at which the
selected charge level will be reached or the
charge level at the pre-selected departure
time.
Par
arking
king
Par
arking
king the
the vehicle
vehicle
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury
caused by an insu ciently secured vehicle rolling away
If the vehicle is not securely parked su ciently, it can roll away in an uncontrolled way
even at a slight downhill gradient.
# On uphill or downhill gradients, turn the
front wheels so that the vehicle rolls
towards the kerb if it starts moving.
#
#
apply the parking brake.
Switch the transmission to position j.
& WARNING Risk of re caused by hot
exhaust system parts
Flammable materials such as leaves, grass or
twigs may ignite.
# Park the vehicle so that no ammable
material can come into contact with hot
vehicle components.
# In particular, do not park on dry grassland or harvested grain elds.
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due
to leaving children unattended in the vehicle
If children are le unattended in the vehicle,
they could, in particular:
R open doors, thereby endangering other
persons or road users.
R get out and be struck by oncoming tra c.
R
operate vehicle equipment and become
trapped, for example.
In addition, the children could also set the
vehicle in motion by, for example:
R releasing the parking brake.
R changing the transmission position.
R starting the vehicle.
#
#
#
Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
Keep the vehicle key out of the reach of
children.
* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to it rolling away
#
Always secure the vehicle against rolling
away.
Driving and parking 223
Engage transmission position j in a stationary vehicle with the brake pedal applied
(/ page 201).
# Switch o the vehicle by pressing the 1 button.
# Release the service brake slowly.
# Get out of the vehicle and lock it.
% When you park the vehicle, you can still operate the side windows and the sliding sunroof
for approximately four minutes if the driver's
door is closed.
% When you park the vehicle, you can still operate the side windows and the panoramic sliding sunroof for approximately four minutes if
the driver's door is closed.
#
* NOTE Damage due to the vehicle lowering
Vehicles with
with AIR BODY
BODY CONTR
CONTROL
OL or level
level
control:
contr
ol: The vehicle can lower because of temperature di erences or longer non-operational
times. This can cause damage to parts of the
body.
# When stopping the vehicle and when
driving o , make sure that there are no
obstacles such as curbs under or in the
immediate vicinity of the body.
#
#
#
Bring the vehicle to a standstill by pressing the
brake pedal.
On gradients, turn the front wheels so that the
vehicle will roll towards the kerb if it starts
moving.
Apply the electric parking brake.
224 Driving and parking
Garag
Gar
agee door opener
Progr
Pr
ogramming
amming buttons
buttons for
for the
the gar
garag
agee door opener
& DAN
ANGER
GER Risk of fatal injuries caused by
exhaust gases
Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust
gases such as carbon monoxide. Inhaling
these exhaust gases is hazardous to health
and leads to poisoning.
# Never leave the vehicle or, if present, the
stationary heater running in an enclosed
space without su cient ventilation.
& WARNING Risk of injury by becoming
trapped when opening and closing a
garage door
When you operate or program a garage door
with an integrated garage door opener, persons can become trapped or struck by the
garage door if they stand within its range of
movement.
#
Always make sure that nobody is within
the range of the garage door's movement.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle has been parked outside the
garage or outside the range of movement of
the door.
R The vehicle is switched on.
R The vehicle has not been started.
% The garage door opener function is always
available when the vehicle is switched on.
#
Press and hold button 1, 2 or 3 that you
wish to program.
Indicator lamp 4 ashes yellow.
% It can take up to 20 seconds before the indicator lamp ashes yellow.
# Release the previously pressed button.
Indicator lamp 4 continues to ash yellow.
Driving and parking 225
Point remote control 6 from a distance of
1 cm to 8 cm towards button 1, 2 or 3.
# Press and hold button 5 of remote control
6 until one of the following signals appears:
R Indicator lamp 4 lights up green continuously. Programming is complete.
R Indicator lamp 4 ashes green. Programming was successful. Additionally, synchronisation of the rolling code with the
door system must be carried out.
# If indicator lamp 4 does not light up or ash
green: repeat the procedure.
# Release all of the buttons.
% The remote control for the door drive is not
included in the scope of delivery of the garage
door opener.
#
Synchr
Sync
hronising
onising the
the rolling
rolling code
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The door system uses a rolling code.
R The vehicle must be within range of the garage
door or door drive.
R
The vehicle as well as persons and objects are
located outside the range of movement of the
door.
Press the programming button on the door
drive unit.
Initiate the next step within approximately
30 seconds.
# Press previously programmed button 1, 2
or 3 repeatedly until the door closes.
When the door closes, programming is completed.
% Please also read the operating instructions for
the door drive.
#
Troubleshoo
oubleshooting
ting when progr
programming
amming the
the remote
remote
control
contr
ol
# Check if the transmitter frequency of remote
control 6 is supported.
# Replace the batteries in remote control 6.
# Hold remote control 6 at various angles from
a distance of 1 cm to 8 cm front of the inside
rearview mirror. You should test every position
for at least 25 seconds before trying another
position.
Hold remote control 6 at the same angles at
various distances in front of the inside rear
view mirror. You should test every position for
at least 25 seconds before trying another
position.
# On remote controls that transmit only for a
limited period, press button 5 on remote
control 6 again before transmission ends.
# Angle the aerial line of the garage door opener
unit towards the remote control.
% Support and additional information on programming:
R On the HomeLink® Hotline on (0) 08000
466 354 65 or +49 (0) 6838 907-277
R On the Internet at https://
www.homelink.com
#
Opening or closing the
the gar
garag
agee door
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The corresponding button is programmed to
operate the door.
#
Press and hold buttons 1, 2 or 3 until the
door opens or closes.
226 Driving and parking
#
If indicator lamp 4 ashes yellow a er
approximately 20 seconds: press and hold the
previously pressed button again until the door
opens or closes.
Clearing the
Clearing
the gar
garag
agee door opener memory
Press and hold buttons 1 and 3.
Indicator lamp 4 lights up yellow.
# If indicator lamp 4 ashes green: release
buttons 1 and 3.
The entire memory has been deleted.
#
Electric
Electr
ic parking
parking brake
brake
#
Function of the
the electric
electric parking
parking brak
brakee (applying
(applying
automaticall
aut
omatically)
y)
#
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due
to leaving children unattended in the vehicle
If children are le unattended in the vehicle,
they could, in particular:
R open doors, thereby endangering other
persons or road users.
R get out and be struck by oncoming tra c.
R operate vehicle equipment and become
trapped, for example.
In addition, the children could also set the
vehicle in motion by, for example:
R releasing the parking brake.
R changing the transmission position.
R starting the vehicle.
#
Never leave children unattended in the
vehicle.
When leaving the vehicle, always take the
key with you and lock the vehicle.
Keep the vehicle key out of the reach of
children.
The electric
electric parking
parking brak
brakee is applied if the
the transtransmission is in position j and one of the
the follo
following
wing
conditions is ful lled:
R The vehicle is switched o .
R The seat belt tongue is not inserted in the seat
belt buckle of the driver's seat and the driver's
door is opened.
% To prevent application: pull the handle of the
electric parking brake (/ page 227).
In the
the follo
following
wing situations, the
the electric
electric parking
parking
brak
br
akee is also applied:
R The HOLD function is keeping the vehicle stationary.
R Active Parking Assist is keeping the vehicle
stationary.
R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is bringing
the vehicle to a standstill.
Driving and parking 227
R
In addition, one of the
the follo
following
wing conditions
must be ful lled:
must
The vehicle is switched o .
The seat belt tongue is not inserted in the
seat belt buckle of the driver's seat and
the driver's door is opened.
There is a system malfunction.
The power supply is insu cient.
The vehicle is stationary for a lengthy
period.
When the electric parking brake is applied, the
red ! indicator lamp lights up in the instrument cluster.
% The electric parking brake is not automatically
applied if the vehicle is switched o by the
ECO start/stop function.
Function of the
the electric
electric parking
parking brak
brakee (releasing
(releasing
automatically)
automaticall
y)
The electric
electric parking
parking brak
brakee is released
released when the
the
follo
ollowing
wing conditions are
are ful lled:
R The driver's door is closed.
R The vehicle has been started.
R
R
R
The transmission is in position h or k and
you depress the accelerator pedal or you shi
from transmission position j to h or k
when on level ground.
If the transmission is in position k, the tailgate must be closed.
The seat belt tongue is inserted into the seat
belt buckle of the driver's seat.
If the seat belt tongue is not inserted into the
seat belt buckle of the driver's seat, one of the
following conditions must be ful lled:
You shi from transmission position j.
or
You have previously driven at speeds
greater than 3 km/h.
When the electric parking brake is released, the
red ! indicator lamp in the instrument cluster
goes out.
Applying/releasing
Applying/r
eleasing the
the electric
electric parking
parking brake
brake
manually
Applying
Appl
ying
#
Push handle 1.
The red ! indicator lamp lights up in the
instrument cluster.
228 Driving and parking
% The electric parking brake is only securely
applied if the red ! indicator lamp is lit
continuously.
Releasing
# Switch on the vehicle.
# Pull handle 1.
The red ! indicator lamp in the instrument
cluster goes out.
Emergency braking
Emergency
braking
# Press and hold handle 1.
As long as the vehicle is in motion, the
Release parking brake message is displayed
and the red ! indicator lamp ashes.
When the vehicle has been braked to a standstill, the electric parking brake is applied. The
red ! indicator lamp lights up in the instrument cluster.
Infor
Inf
ormation
mation on collision detection
detection on a parked
parked
vehicle
If a collision is detected when the tow-away protection is primed on a locked vehicle, you will
receive a noti cation in the multimedia system
when you switch the vehicle on.
You will receive information about the following
points:
R The area of the vehicle that may have been
damaged.
R The force of the impact.
The following situation can lead to inadvertent
activation:
R The parked vehicle is moved, for example, in a
two-storey garage.
% Deactivate tow-away protection in order to
prevent inadvertent activation. If you deactivate tow-away protection, collision detection
will also be deactivated.
System limits
System
Detection may be restricted in the following situations:
R the vehicle is damaged without impact, for
example, if an outside mirror is torn o or the
paint is damaged by a key
R an impact occurs at low speed
R
the electric parking brake is not applied
Notes on parking
parking up the
the vehicle
vehicle
If you leave the vehicle parked up for longer than
six weeks, it may su er damage through disuse.
The 12 V battery may also be impaired or damaged by heavy discharging.
% Further information can be obtained at a
quali ed specialist workshop.
Standb
andbyy mode (ext
(extension
ension of the
the start
starter
er batter
battery's
y's
period
per
iod out of use)
Standb
andbyy mode function
% This function is not available for all models.
If standby mode is activated, energy loss will be
minimised during extended periods of non-operation.
Standby mode is characterised by the following:
R The starter battery is preserved.
R The maximum non-operational time appears in
the media display.
Driving and parking 229
R
R
R
R
The connection to online services is interrupted.
The ATA (anti-the alarm system) is not available.
The interior protection and tow-away protection functions are not available.
The function for detecting collisions on a
parked vehicle is not available.
If the following conditions are ful lled, standby
mode can be activated or deactivated using the
multimedia system:
R The vehicle is switched on.
R The vehicle has not been started.
Exceeding the vehicle's displayed non-operational
time may cause inconvenience; i.e. it cannot be
guaranteed that the starter battery will reliably
start the vehicle.
Charge the starter battery in the following situations:
R The vehicle's non-operational time must be
extended.
R
The Battery charge insufficient for standby
mode message appears in the media display.
% Standby mode is automatically deactivated
when the vehicle is switched on.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating standb
standbyy mode (parking
(parking up
the vehicle)
vehicle)
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The engine is switched o .
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Vehicle
# Activate or deactivate Standby mode.
# Select Yes.
Driving
Dr
iving and driving
driving safety
safety syst
systems
ems
Driving systems
Driving
systems and your
your responsibility
responsibility
Your vehicle is equipped with driving systems
which assist you in driving, parking and manoeuvring the vehicle. The driving systems are only
aids. They are not a substitute for your attention
to the surroundings and do not relieve you of your
responsibility pertaining to road tra c law. The
driver is always responsible for maintaining a safe
distance to the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed,
for braking in good time and for staying in lane.
Pay attention to the tra c conditions at all times
and intervene when necessary. Be aware of the
limitations regarding the safe use of these systems.
Driving systems can neither reduce the risk of
accident if you fail to adapt your driving style nor
override the laws of physics. They cannot always
take into account road, weather or tra c conditions.
Infor
Inf
ormation
mation on vehicle
vehicle sensors
sensors and cameras
cameras
Some driving and driving safety systems use cameras as well as radar or ultrasonic sensors to
monitor the area in front of, behind or next to the
vehicle.
230 Driving and parking
& WARNING Risk of accident due to restricted detection performance of vehicle sensors and cameras
If the area around vehicle sensors or cameras
is covered, damaged or dirty, certain driving
and safety systems cannot function correctly.
There is a risk of an accident.
# Keep the area around vehicle sensors or
cameras clear of any obstructions and
clean.
# Have damage to the bumper, radiator
grille or stone chipping in the area of the
front and rear windows repaired at a
quali ed specialist workshop.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Multifunction camera
Cameras in the outside mirrors
Front radar
Front camera
Corner radars
Ultrasonic sensors
Reversing camera
Particularly, keep the areas around the sensors
and cameras free of dirt, ice or slush
(/ page 385). The sensors and cameras must
not be covered and the detection ranges around
them must be kept free. Do not attach additional
licence plate brackets, advertisements, stickers,
foils or foils to protect against stone chippings in
the detection range of the sensors and cameras.
Make sure that there are no overhanging loads
protruding into the detection range.
If there is damage to a bumper or the radiator
grille, or a er an impact, have the function of the
sensors checked at a quali ed specialist workshop. Have damage or stone chipping in the area
of the cameras on the front and rear windows
repaired at a quali ed specialist workshop.
% The reversing camera can extend and retract
automatically for the purpose of calibration,
even though there is no camera image in the
display.
Overvie
Over
view
w of driving
driving systems
systems and driving
driving safety
safety
systems
syst
ems
R
R
R
R
R
ABS (A
Anti-lock Braking System) (/ page 231)
BAS (B
Brake Assist System) (/ page 232)
ESP® (EElectronic Stability Program)
(/ page 232)
ESP® Crosswind Assist (/ page 233)
ESP® trailer stabilisation (/ page 233)
Driving and parking 231
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
EBD (EElectronic Brakeforce Distribution)
(/ page 234)
STEER CONTROL (/ page 234)
HOLD function (/ page 235)
Hill Start Assist (/ page 236)
Adaptive Brake Lights (/ page 236)
ATTENTION ASSIST (/ page 236)
Cruise control (/ page 238)
Limiter (/ page 239)
Tra c Sign Assist (/ page 257)
AIR BODY CONTROL (/ page 265)
Trailer Manoeuvring Assist (/ page 285)
Driving Assistance
Driving
Assistance package
package
The following functions are part of the Driving
Assistance Package. Certain functions are only
available in some countries. Some functions are
also available without the Driving Assistance
Package, albeit with restricted functionality.
R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
(/ page 241)
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
Active Speed Limit Assist (country-dependent)
(/ page 246)
Route-based speed adaptation (countrydependent) (/ page 247)
Active Brake Assist (/ page 253)
Active Steering Assist (country-dependent)
(/ page 250)
Active Emergency Stop Assist (countrydependent) (/ page 252)
Active Stop-and-Go Assist (country-dependent) (/ page 248)
Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist
with exit warning (/ page 259)
Active Lane Keeping Assist (/ page 262)
Par
arking
king Pack
Package
age
R Reversing camera (/ page 268)
R 360° Camera (/ page 271)
R Parking Assist PARKTRONIC (/ page 275)
R Active Parking Assist (/ page 279)
Functions of ABS
The Anti-lock Brake System (ABS) regulates the
brake pressure in critical driving situations:
R During braking, for instance, at maximum fullstop braking or if there is insu cient tyre traction, the wheels are prevented from locking.
R Vehicle steerability while braking is ensured.
If ABS intervenes when braking, you will feel a
pulsing in the brake pedal. The pulsating brake
pedal can be an indication of hazardous road conditions and can serve as a reminder to take extra
care while driving.
System limits
System
ABS is active from speeds of approx. 5 km/h.
R ABS may be impaired or may not function if a
malfunction has occurred and the yellow !
ABS warning lamp lights up continuously in
the instrument cluster a er the vehicle is started.
R
232 Driving and parking
Functions of O -road
-road ABS
% O -road ABS is activated automatically when
you select the F or G drive program.
O -road ABS is specially adapted for driving o road:
R The front wheels lock cyclically during braking.
R The braking distance is shortened due to the
digging-in e ect.
System limits
System
R O -road ABS functions at speeds below
40 km/h.
R If O -road ABS intervenes, the ability to steer
may be restricted.
Function of BAS
BAS
& WARNING Risk of an accident caused by a
malfunction in BAS (Brake Assist System)
If BAS is malfunctioning, the braking distance
in an emergency braking situation is
increased.
#
Depress the brake pedal with full force in
emergency braking situations. ABS prevents the wheels from locking.
The Brake Assist System (BAS) supports your
emergency braking situation with additional brake
force.
If you depress the brake pedal quickly, BAS is
activated:
R BAS automatically boosts the brake pressure.
R BAS can shorten the braking distance.
R ABS prevents the wheels from locking.
The brakes will function as usual once you release
the brake pedal. BAS is deactivated.
Function of ESP®
& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP® is
deactivated
If you deactivate ESP®, ESP® cannot carry out
vehicle stabilisation.
#
ESP® should only be deactivated in the
following situations.
* NOTE Mercedes-AMG vehicles
#
Observe the notes in the Supplement.
You could otherwise fail to recognise
dangers.
The Electronic Stability Program (ESP®) can monitor and improve driving stability and traction in
the following situations within physical limits:
R When pulling away on wet or slippery carriageways.
R When braking.
If the vehicle deviates from the direction desired
by the driver, ESP® can stabilise the vehicle by
intervening in the following ways:
R One or more wheels are braked.
R The engine output is adapted according to the
situation.
Driving and parking 233
When ESP® is deactivated, the å warning
lamp lights up continuously:
R Driving stability will no longer be improved.
R The drive wheels could spin.
R ETS/4ETS traction control is still active.
% When ESP® is deactivated, you are still assisted by ESP® when braking.
When the ÷ warning lamp ashes, one or several wheels has reached its grip limit:
R Adapt your driving style to suit the current
road and weather conditions.
R Do not deactivate ESP®.
R Only depress the accelerator pedal as far as is
necessary when pulling away.
Deactivate ESP® in the following situations to
improve traction:
R When using snow chains.
R In deep snow.
R On sand or gravel.
% Spinning the wheels results in a cutting
action, which enhances traction.
If the ÷ ESP® warning lamp lights up continuously, ESP® is not available due to a malfunction.
Observe the following information:
R Warning and indicator lamps (/ page 517)
R Display messages (/ page 449)
ETS/4ETS
ETS/4ET
S (Electronic
(Electronic Traction
Traction System)
System)
ETS/4ETS traction control is part of ESP® and
makes it possible to pull away and accelerate on a
slippery carriageway.
ETS/4ETS can improve the vehicle's traction by
intervening in the following ways:
R The drive wheels are braked individually if they
spin.
R More drive torque is transferred to the wheel
or wheels with traction.
In uence of driv
drivee progr
programs
ams on ESP®
The drive programs enable ESP® to adapt to different weather and road conditions as well as the
driver's preferred driving style. Depending on the
selected drive program, the appropriate ESP®
mode will be activated. You can select the drive
programs using the DYNAMIC SELECT switch
(/ page 197).
Function of ESP® Cr
Crosswind
osswind Assist
ESP® Crosswind Assist detects sudden gusts of
side wind and helps the driver to keep the vehicle
in the lane:
R ESP® Crosswind Assist is active at vehicle
speeds between approx. 75 km/h and
200 km/h when driving straight ahead or cornering slightly.
R The vehicle is stabilised by means of individual
brake application on one side.
Function of ESP® tr
trailer
ailer stabilisation
stabilisation
& WARNING Risk of accident in poor road
and weather conditions
In poor road and weather conditions, the
trailer stabilisation cannot prevent lurching of
the vehicle/trailer combination. Trailers with a
234 Driving and parking
high centre of gravity may tip over before
ESP® detects this.
# Always adapt your driving style to suit
the current road and weather conditions.
When driving with a trailer, ESP® can stabilise
your vehicle if the trailer begins to swerve from
side to side:
R ESP® trailer stabilisation is active above
speeds of 65 km/h.
R Slight swerving is reduced by means of a targeted, individual brake application on one
side.
R In the event of severe swerving, the engine
output is also reduced and all wheels are
braked.
ESP® trailer stabilisation may be impaired or may
not function if:
R The trailer is not connected correctly or is not
detected properly by the vehicle.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating ESP® (Electr
(Electronic
onic Stability
Stability
Program)
Progr
am)
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Quick access
% ESP® can only be activated/deactivated using
quick access when at least one other function
is available in quick access. ESP® can otherwise be found in the Assistance menu.
* NOTE Mercedes-AMG vehicles
#
Observe the notes in the Supplement.
You could otherwise fail to recognise
dangers.
Select ESP.
Select On or å Off.
% If ESP® is deactivated and drive program
Î was previously selected, drive program
A is automatically activated the next time
the engine is started.
#
#
ESP® is deactivated if the å ESP® OFF warning lamp lights up continuously in the instrument
cluster.
Observe the information on warning lamps and
display messages which may be shown in the
instrument cluster.
Function of EBD
Electronic Breakforce Distribution (EBD) is characterised by the following:
R Monitoring and regulating the brake pressure
on the rear wheels.
R Improved driving stability when braking, especially on bends.
Function of STEER
STEER CONTR
CONTROL
OL
STEER CONTROL assists you by transmitting a
noticeable steering force to the steering wheel in
the direction required for vehicle stabilisation.
Driving and parking 235
This steering recommendation is given in the following situations:
R both right wheels or both le wheels are on a
wet or slippery road surface when you brake
R the vehicle starts to skid
System limits
System
STEER CONTROL may be impaired or may not
function in the following situations:
R ESP® is deactivated.
R ESP® is malfunctioning.
R The steering is malfunctioning.
If ESP® is malfunctioning, you will be assisted further by the electric power steering.
HOLD function
HOLD function
The HOLD function holds the vehicle at a standstill without requiring you to depress the brake
pedal, e.g. while waiting in tra c.
The HOLD function is only an aid. The responsibility for the vehicle safely standing still remains with
the driver.
System limits
System
The HOLD function is only intended to provide
assistance when driving and is not a su cient
means of safeguarding the vehicle against rolling
away when stationary.
R The incline must not be greater than 30%.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating the
the HOLD function
& WARNING Risk of an accident due to the
HOLD function being active when you
leave the vehicle
If the vehicle is only braked with the HOLD
function it could, in the following situations,
roll away:
R If there is a malfunction in the system or in
the power supply.
R If the HOLD function is deactivated by
depressing the accelerator pedal or brake
pedal, e.g. by a vehicle occupant.
#
Always secure the vehicle against rolling
away before you leave it.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle is stationary.
R The driver's door is closed or the seat belt on
the driver's side is fastened.
R The vehicle has been started or has been
automatically switched o by the ECO start/
stop function.
R The vehicle has been started.
R The electric parking brake is released.
R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is deactivated.
R The transmission is in position h, k or i.
Activ
ctivating
ating the
the HOLD function
# Depress the brake pedal, and a er a short
time quickly depress further until the ë
display appears in the Instrument Display.
# Release the brake pedal.
236 Driving and parking
Deactivating the
Deactivating
the HOLD function
# Depress the accelerator pedal to pull away.
or
# Depress the brake pedal until the ë display
disappears from the Instrument Display.
The HOLD function is deactivated in the following
situations:
R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activated.
R The transmission is shi ed to position j.
R The vehicle is secured with the electric parking brake.
In the following situations, the vehicle is held by
transmission position j and/or by the electric
parking brake:
R The seat belt is unfastened and the driver's
door is opened.
R The vehicle is switched o .
R There is a system malfunction.
R The power supply is insu cient.
Function of Hill Star
Startt Assist
Function of Adap
Adaptiv
tivee Brak
Brakee Lights
Hill Start Assist holds the vehicle for a short time
when pulling away on a hill under the following
conditions:
R The transmission is in position h or k.
R The electric parking brake is released.
Adaptive Brake Lights warn following tra c in an
emergency braking situation with the following
actions:
R By ashing the brake lamps
R By activating the hazard warning lights
This gives you enough time to move your foot
from the brake pedal to the accelerator pedal and
depress it before the vehicle begins to roll away.
If the vehicle is braked sharply from speeds above
50 km/h, the brake lamps ash rapidly. This provides tra c travelling behind you with an even
more noticeable warning.
If the vehicle is travelling at speeds of more than
70 km/h at the beginning of the brake application, the hazard warning lights switch on once the
vehicle is stationary. When you pull away again,
the hazard warning lights will switch o automatically at approximately 10 km/h. You can also
switch o the hazard warning lights using the hazard warning button.
& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due
to the vehicle rolling away
A er a short time, Hill Start Assist no longer
holds the vehicle.
# Swi ly move your foot from the brake
pedal to the accelerator pedal. Do not
leave the vehicle when it is being held by
Hill Start Assist.
ATTENTION ASSIST
Function of ATTENTION
ATTENTION ASSIST
ATTENTION ASSIST assists you on long, monotonous journeys, e.g. on motorways and trunk
Driving and parking 237
roads. If ATTENTION ASSIST detects indicators of
fatigue or increasing lapses in concentration on
the part of the driver, it suggests taking a break.
ATTENTION ASSIST is only an aid. It cannot
always detect fatigue or lapses in concentration in
time. The system is not a substitute for a well-rested and attentive driver. On long journeys, take
regular breaks in good time that allow for adequate recuperation.
You can choose between two settings:
R Standar
andard:
d: normal system sensitivity.
R Sensitiv
Sensitive:
e: higher system sensitivity. The driver
is warned earlier and the attention level detected by ATTENTION ASSIST is adapted accordingly.
If drowsiness or increasing lapses in concentration are detected, the ATTENTION ASSIST: Take
a break! warning appears in the Instrument Display. You can acknowledge the message and take
a break where necessary. If you do not take a
break and ATTENTION ASSIST continues to detect
increasing lapses in concentration, you will be
warned again a er a minimum of 15 minutes.
You can have the following status information for
ATTENTION ASSIST displayed in the assistance
menu of the on-board computer:
R The length of the journey since the last break.
R The attention level determined by ATTENTION
ASSIST:
the fuller the circle, the higher the attention level determined
as your attention wanes, the circle in the
centre of the display becomes smaller
If ATTENTION ASSIST is unable to calculate the
attention level and cannot issue a warning, the
System suspended message appears.
If a warning is given in the Instrument Display, the
multimedia system o ers to search for a rest
area. You can select a rest area and start navigation to this rest area. This function can be activated and deactivated in the multimedia system.
If ATTENTION ASSIST is deactivated, the Û
symbol appears in the assistance graphic in the
Instrument Display. A er the vehicle is started,
ATTENTION ASSIST is automatically activated. The
last selected sensitivity level remains stored.
System limits
System
ATTENTION ASSIST is active in the 60 km/h to
200 km/h speed range.
Particularly in the following situations, ATTENTION
ASSIST only functions in a restricted manner and
warnings may be delayed or not occur:
R If you have been driving for less than approximately 30 minutes.
R If the road condition is poor (uneven road surface or potholes).
R If there is a strong side wind.
R If you adopt a sporty driving style (high cornering speeds or high rates of acceleration).
238 Driving and parking
R
R
R
If Active Steering Assist is activated and active
(/ page 250).
If the time has been set incorrectly.
If you change lanes and vary your speed frequently in active driving situations.
The ATTENTION ASSIST drowsiness or alertness
assessment is reset and restarted when continuing the journey in the following situations:
R You switch o the vehicle.
R If you unfasten your seat belt and open the
driver's door (e.g. to change drivers or take a
break).
Setting ATTENTION
Setting
ATTENTION ASSIST
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Assistance
5 Attention Assist
Setting
Se
tting options
options
# Select Standard, Sensitive or Off.
Suggesting
Sugges
ting a rres
estt area
area
Select Suggest rest area.
#
#
#
Activate or deactivate the function.
If ATTENTION ASSIST detects fatigue or
increasing lack of attention, it suggests a rest
area in the vicinity.
Select the suggested rest area.
You are guided to the selected rest area.
Cruise
Cr
uise control
control and limiter
limiter
Function of cruise
cruise control
control
Cruise control regulates the speed to the value
selected by the driver.
If you accelerate to overtake, for example, the
stored speed is not deleted. If you remove your
foot from the accelerator pedal a er overtaking,
cruise control will resume speed regulation back
to the stored speed.
You can store any speed above 20 km/h up to the
maximum design speed or up to the set winter
tyre limit.
Observe the notes on driving systems and your
responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recognise
dangers (/ page 229).
Mercedes‑AMG
Mercedes‑
AMG vehicles:
vehicles: cruise control is available up to a maximum speed of 250 km/h.
Displays in the
Displays
the Instr
Instrument
ument Display
R h (grey): cruise control is selected but not
yet activated.
R h (green): cruise control is active.
A stored speed appears along with the h display.
% The segments extending from the current
stored speed to the end of the scale, or to the
set winter tyre limit, light up in the speedometer.
System limits
System
Cruise control may be unable to maintain the
stored speed on uphill gradients. The stored
speed is resumed when the gradient evens out.
Change into a lower gear in good time on long and
steep downhill gradients. Take particular note of
this when driving a laden vehicle. By doing so, you
will make use of the engine's braking e ect. This
relieves the load on the brake system and prevents the brakes from overheating and wearing
too quickly.
Driving and parking 239
Do not use cruise control in the following situations:
R in tra c situations which require frequent
changes of speed, e.g. in heavy tra c, on
winding roads
R on slippery roads. Accelerating can cause the
drive wheels to lose traction and the vehicle
could then skid.
R when visibility is poor
Function of the
the limiter
limiter
The limiter restricts the speed of the vehicle. To
reduce the speed to the set speed, the limiter
applies the brakes automatically.
You can limit the speed as follows:
R Var
ariable:
iable: for a short-term speed restriction,
e.g. in built-up areas
R Per
ermanent
manent:: for a longer-term speed restriction, e.g. in winter tyre mode
You can store any speed above 20 km/h up to the
maximum design speed or up to the set winter
tyre limit. You can also perform settings while the
vehicle is stationary if the vehicle has been started.
Observe the notes on driving systems and your
responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recognise
dangers (/ page 229).
Mercedes‑
Mer
cedes‑AMG
AMG vehicles:
vehicles: the limiter is available
up to a maximum speed of 250 km/h.
Displays in the
Displays
the Instr
Instrument
ument Display
R È (grey): variable limiter is selected but not
yet activated.
R È ( ashes grey): variable limiter is temporarily passive.
R È (green): variable limiter is activated.
A stored speed appears along with the È display. The segments in the speedometer light up,
up to the currently stored speed.
If you depress the accelerator pedal beyond the
pressure point (kickdown), the variable limiter
switches to passive mode. The Limiter passive
message appears in the Instrument Display and
the È display ashes.
The variable limiter is reactivated in the following
situations:
R If the vehicle speed drops below the stored
speed.
R If the stored speed is called up.
R If you store a new speed.
Operating
Oper
ating cruise
cruise control
control or the
the var
variable
iable limiter
limiter
& WARNING Risk of accident due to stored
speed
If you call up the stored speed and this is
lower than your current speed, the vehicle
decelerates.
# Take into account the tra c situation
before calling up the stored speed.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
Cruise control
R Cruise control is selected.
R ESP® must be activated, but not intervening.
R The vehicle speed is at least 20 km/h.
R The transmission is in position h.
240 Driving and parking
Variable limiter
The variable limiter is selected.
R
È Selects the variable limiter
1 Control panel to increase/decrease speed
Operating cruise
Operating
cruise control
control and the
the var
variable
iable limiter
limiter
Press the corresponding button with only one
nger or swipe on the control panel.
#
Switching
Switc
hing betw
between
een cruise
cruise control
control and the
the var
variaiable limiter
limiter
# To select cruise
cruise control:
control: press h.
# To select the
the var
variable
iable limiter
limiter:: press È.
Steering wheel control panel for cruise control and
variable limiter
J Adopts the stored/detected speed
± Deactivates cruise control/the variable lim-
iter
h Selects cruise control
% Vehicles with Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC: the variable limiter is selected by
a di erent button (/ page 244).
Activ
ctivating
ating cruise
cruise control
control or the
the var
variable
iable limiter
limiter
# Press M or N on control panel 1.
The current vehicle speed is stored and the
vehicle maintains this speed (cruise control) or
does not exceed it (variable limiter).
or
Press J.
The last stored speed is called up and the
vehicle maintains this speed (cruise control) or
does not exceed it (variable limiter).
If the last stored speed has previously been
deleted, the current vehicle speed is stored.
% When you switch o the vehicle, the last
speed stored is deleted.
When you activate cruise control or Active
Distance Assist DISTRONIC, the last speed
stored for the variable limiter is deleted.
Increasing/decr
Incr
easing/decreasing
easing the
the stor
stored
ed speed
# To increase the stored speed: swipe upwards
from the bottom of control panel 1.
R The stored speed is increased by 1 km/h.
# To decrease the stored speed: swipe downwards from the top of control panel 1.
R The stored speed is decreased by 1 km/h.
or
#
Driving and parking 241
#
Brie y press M or N on control panel
1.
The stored speed is increased or decreased to
the next increment of ten (e.g. to 50 km/h or
60 km/h).
or
#
Press and hold M or N on control panel
1.
The stored speed is increased or decreased to
the next increment of ten and a erwards by
increments of 10 km/h.
or
Accelerate the vehicle to the desired speed.
# Press M on control panel 1.
% When the variable limiter is switched to passive mode, you cannot increase or decrease
its stored speed in increments of 1 km/h.
Adop
dopting
ting a detect
detected
ed speed
If cruise control/variable limiter is activated and
Tra c Sign Assist has detected a speed restriction sign with a maximum permissible speed and
this is displayed in the instrument cluster:
#
#
Press J.
The maximum permissible speed shown by the
tra c sign is stored and the vehicle maintains
or does not exceed this speed.
Deactivating cruise
Deactivating
cruise control
control or the
the var
variable
iable limiter
limiter
# Press ±.
% If you brake, deactivate ESP® or if ESP® intervenes, cruise control is deactivated. The variable limiter is not deactivated.
Information
Infor
mation on the
the permanent
permanent limiter
limiter
If the vehicle should never exceed a speci c
speed (e.g. for driving in winter tyre mode), you
can set this speed with the permanent limiter.
You do this by limiting the speed between
160 km/h and 240 km/h in the multimedia system (/ page 241).
Shortly before the set speed is reached, it
appears in the Instrument Display. When you conrm the message, display messages no longer
appear until you switch o the vehicle. The speed
will only be displayed again once the vehicle has
been restarted or if the set speed is changed.
The permanent limiter does not switch to passive
mode even during kickdown and the driven speed
remains below the set speed.
Setting the
Setting
the limit speed for
for winter
winter tyres
tyres
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Vehicle
5 Winter tyres limit
# Select a speed or deactivate the function.
Activ
ctivee Distance
Distance Assist
Assist DISTR
DISTRONIC
ONIC
Function of Activ
Activee Distance
Distance Assist
Assist DISTR
DISTRONIC
ONIC
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC maintains the
set speed on free- owing roads. If vehicles in
front are detected, the set distance is maintained,
if necessary, until the vehicle comes to a halt. The
vehicle accelerates or brakes depending on the
distance to the vehicle in front and the set speed.
The speed and distance to the vehicle in front are
set and saved using the steering wheel.
Available speed range:
R Vehicles without
without Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age:
e:
20 km/h - 200 km/h
242 Driving and parking
R
Vehicles with
with Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age:
e:
20 km/h - 210 km/h
Other features of Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC:
R Adjusts the driving style depending on the
selected drive program (fuel-saving, comfortable or dynamic)
R Initiates acceleration to the stored speed if the
turn signal indicator is switched on to change
to the overtaking lane
R Vehicles with
with Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age:
e:
Reacts to stationary vehicles detected in
urban speed ranges (except bicycles and
motorcycles)
Takes one-sided overtaking restrictions
into account on motorways or on multilane roads with separate carriageways
(country-dependent)
Vehicles with
with Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
agee and
Par
arking
king Pack
Packag
age:
e: if the vehicle has been braked to
a standstill on multi-lane, separate carriageways
by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC, it can automatically follow the vehicle in front when driving
o again within 30 seconds. If a critical situation
is detected when driving o , a visual and acoustic
warning is given indicating that the driver must
now take control of the vehicle. The vehicle is not
accelerated any further.
Observe the notes on driving systems and your
responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recognise
dangers (/ page 229).
Activ
ctivee Distance
Distance Assist
Assist DISTR
DISTRONIC
ONIC displays
displays in the
the
Instr
Ins
trument
ument Display
Assistance graphic
1 Route-based speed adaptation: type of route
event (/ page 247)
2 Vehicle in front
3 Distance indicator
4 Set speci ed distance
Per
ermanent
manent status
status display
display of Activ
Activee Distance
Distance
Assistt DISTR
Assis
DISTRONIC
ONIC
R k (white): Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC selected, speci ed distance set
Driving and parking 243
R
R
R
k (white vehicle, green speedometer):
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC active,
speci ed distance set and vehicle detected
k (green): Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC active, speci ed distance set and
vehicle detected
r: Route-based speed adaptation active
(/ page 247).
speed adjustment for the route event ahead is
less than the stored speed, the segments in the
speedometer light up. The Instrument Display
shows the deactivation of Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC, as well as alterations to the speed
due to manual or automatic adoption of the maximum permissible speed.
The stored speed is shown along with the permanent status display and highlighted on the speedometer. When Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
is passive, the speed is greyed out.
% On motorways or high-speed major roads, the
green ç vehicle symbol is displayed cyclically when the vehicle is ready to pull away.
% If you depress the accelerator pedal beyond
the setting of the Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC, the system is switched to passive
mode. The ç suspended message
appears in the Instrument Display.
System limits
System
The system may be impaired or may not function
in the following situations, for example:
R In snow, rain, fog, heavy spray, if there is glare,
in direct sunlight or in greatly varying light
conditions.
R The windscreen in the area of the camera is
dirty, misted up, damaged or covered.
R If the radar sensors are dirty or covered.
R In multi-storey car parks or on roads with
steep uphill or downhill gradients.
R If there are narrow vehicles in front, such as
bicycles or motorcycles.
Display on the
Display
the speedometer
speedometer
The stored speed is highlighted on the speedometer. If the speed of the vehicle in front or the
In addition, on slippery roads, braking or accelerating can cause one or several wheels to lose
traction and the vehicle could then skid.
Do not use Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC in
these situations.
& WARNING Risk of accident from acceleration or braking by Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC may accelerate or brake in the following cases, for
example:
R If the vehicle pulls away using Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC.
R If the stored speed is called up and is considerably faster or slower than the currently driven speed.
R If Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC no
longer detects a vehicle in front or does
not react to relevant objects.
#
#
Always carefully observe the tra c conditions and be ready to brake at all
times.
Take into account the tra c situation
before calling up the stored speed.
244 Driving and parking
& WARNING Risk of accident due to insu cient deceleration by Active Distance
Assist DISTRONIC
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC brakes your
vehicle with up to 50% of the possible deceleration. If this deceleration is not su cient,
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC alerts you
with a visual and acoustic warning.
# Adjust your speed and maintain a suitable distance from the vehicle in front.
# Brake the vehicle yourself and/or take
evasive action.
& WARNING Risk of accident if detection
function of Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC is impaired
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC does not
react or has a limited reaction:
R when driving on a di erent lane or when
changing lanes
R
R
R
to pedestrians, animals, bicycles or stationary vehicles, or unexpected obstacles
to complex tra c conditions
to oncoming vehicles and crossing tra c
R
Drive program G is deactivated.
Variable limiter:
The variable limiter is selected.
R
As a result, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
may neither give warnings nor intervene in
such situations.
# Always observe the tra c conditions
carefully and react accordingly.
Operating
Oper
ating Activ
Activee Distance
Distance Assist
Assist DISTR
DISTRONIC
ONIC and
the var
variable
iable limiter
limiter
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC:
R The electric parking brake is released.
R ESP® is activated and is not intervening.
R The transmission is in position h.
R All the doors are closed.
R Check of the radar sensor system has been
successfully completed.
R DSR is deactivated.
J Adopts the stored/detected speed
± Deactivates the variable limiter/Active Dis1
tance Assist DISTRONIC
Increases/decreases the speed
Driving and parking 245
K Increases/decreases the speci ed distance
I Switches between the variable limiter and
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
#
To operat
operatee Activ
Activee Distance
Distance Assist
Assist DISTR
DISTRONIC
ONIC
or the
the var
variable
iable limiter
limiter:: press the respective
button with only one nger or swipe on the
control panel.
Switching
Switc
hing betw
between
een the
the var
variable
iable limiter
limiter and Active
Active
Distance Assist
Distance
Assist DISTR
DISTRONIC
ONIC
# Press I.
Activ
ctivating
ating the
the var
variable
iable limiter
limiter or Activ
Activee Distance
Distance
Assist DISTR
Assist
DISTRONIC
ONIC
# To activat
activatee without
without a stor
stored
ed speed: press
M, N or J. Activ
ctivee Distance
Distance Assist
Assist
DISTR
DIS
TRONIC:
ONIC: remove your foot from the accelerator pedal.
The current vehicle speed is stored and maintained (Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC) or
limited (variable limiter) by the vehicle.
or
To activat
activatee with
with a stor
stored
ed speed: press J.
Activ
ctivee Distance
Distance Assist
Assist DISTR
DISTRONIC:
ONIC: remove
your foot from the accelerator pedal.
The last stored speed is called up and the
vehicle maintains this speed (Active Distance
Assist DISTRONIC) or does not exceed it (variable limiter).
If the stored speed has been deleted, the current vehicle speed is stored.
% When you switch o the vehicle, the stored
speed is deleted. When you activate Active
Distance Assist DISTRONIC, the last speed
stored for the variable limiter is deleted.
#
Increasing or reducing
Increasing
reducing the
the speed
# To increase the stored speed: swipe upwards
from the bottom of control panel 1.
R The stored speed is increased by 1 km/h.
# To decrease the stored speed: swipe downwards from the top of control panel 1.
R The stored speed is decreased by 1 km/h.
or
#
Brie y press M on the upper section or
N on the lower section of control panel
1.
The stored speed is increased or reduced by
10 km/h.
or
#
Press and hold M on the upper section or
N on the lower section of control panel
1.
The stored speed is increased or reduced in
increments of 10 km/h.
or
#
#
Accelerate the vehicle to the desired speed.
Press M on the upper section of control
panel 1.
Adop
dopting
ting the
the limit speed shown
shown in the
the instr
instrument
ument
cluster
clust
er
# Activate Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC.
# Press J.
The limit speed displayed in the instrument
cluster is adopted as the stored speed. The
246 Driving and parking
vehicle adapts its speed to that of the vehicle
in front, but only up to the stored speed.
Pulling away
away with
with Activ
Activee Distance
Distance Assist
DISTR
DIS
TRONIC
ONIC
# Activate Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
and remove your foot from the brake pedal.
# Press J.
or
# Depress the accelerator pedal brie y and
rmly.
The functions of Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC continue to be carried out.
Reducing or increasing
increasing the
the speci ed dist
distance
ance
from
fr
om the
the vehicle
vehicle in front
front
# Press K.
The h display appears. The speci ed distance is reduced by one level.
If the lowest level is already selected, the
selection jumps to the highest level.
Deactivating Activ
Deactivating
Activee Distance
Distance Assist
Assist DISTR
DISTRONIC
ONIC or
the var
variable
iable limiter
limiter
& WARNING Risk of an accident due to
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC being
active when you leave the driver's seat
If you leave the driver's seat while the vehicle
is being braked by Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC only, the vehicle can roll away.
# Always deactivate Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC and secure the vehicle to
prevent it from rolling away before you
leave the driver's seat.
Press ±.
% If you brake, deactivate ESP® or if ESP® intervenes, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is
deactivated. The variable limiter is not deactivated.
#
Function of Activ
Activee Speed Limit Assist
If a change in the speed limit of 20 km/h or more
is detected and automatic adoption of speed limits is activated, the new speed limit is automatically adopted as the stored speed (/ page 259).
The driven speed is adjusted when the vehicle is
level with the tra c sign at the latest. In the case
of signs indicating entry into an urban area, the
speed is adapted according to the speed permitted within the urban area. The speed limit display
in the Instrument Display is always updated when
the vehicle is level with the tra c sign.
If there is no speed restriction on an unlimited
stretch of road (e.g. on a motorway), the recommended speed is automatically adopted as the
stored speed. The system uses the speed stored
on an unlimited stretch of road as the recommended speed. If you do not alter the stored speed on
an unlimited stretch of road, the recommended
speed is 130 km/h.
If Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC has been put
into passive mode by pressing the accelerator
pedal, only speed limits which are higher than the
set speed are adopted.
Observe the notes on driving systems and your
responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recognise
dangers (/ page 229).
Driving and parking 247
System limits
System
The system limits of Tra c Sign Assist apply to
the detection of tra c signs (/ page 257).
Speed limits below 20 km/h are not automatically
adopted by the system as the stored speed. Temporary speed restrictions (e.g. for a certain time
or due to weather conditions) cannot be properly
detected by the system. The maximum permissible speed applying to a vehicle with a trailer is not
detected by the system.
Adjust the speed in these situations.
& WARNING Risk of accident due to Active
Speed Limit Assist adapting the vehicle's
speed
The speed adopted by Active Speed Limit
Assist may be too high or incorrect in some
individual cases, such as:
R at speed limits below 20 km/h
R in wet conditions or in fog
R when towing a trailer
#
#
Ensure that the driven speed complies
with tra c regulations.
Adjust the driving speed to suit current
tra c and weather conditions.
Function of rout
route-based
e-based speed adaptation
adaptation
When Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activated, the vehicle speed will be adapted accordingly
to the route events ahead. Depending on the drive
program selected, the vehicle negotiates a route
event ahead in an economical, comfortable or
dynamic manner. When the route event has been
passed, the vehicle accelerates again to the
stored speed. The set distance to the vehicle in
front, vehicles detected ahead and speed restrictions ahead are taken into account.
You can activate and deactivate route-based
speed adaptation in the multimedia system
(/ page 248).
The following route events are taken into account:
R Bends
R T-junctions, roundabouts and toll stations
R Turns and exits
R
Tra c jams ahead (only with Live Tra c Information )
% When the toll station is reached, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC adopts the speed as
the stored speed.
Also, the speed is reduced if the turn signal indicator to change lanes is switched on and one of
the following situations is detected:
R Turning o at junctions
R Driving on slowing-down lanes
R Driving on lanes adjacent to slowing-down
lanes
The driver is responsible for choosing the right
speed and observing other road users. This
applies in particular to junctions, roundabouts and
tra c lights, as route-based speed adaptation
does not brake the vehicle to a standstill.
When route guidance is active, the rst speed
adjustment is carried out automatically. If the turn
signal indicator is switched on, the selected route
is con rmed and further speed adjustment is activated.
248 Driving and parking
Speed adaptation is cancelled in the following
cases:
R If the turn signal indicator is switched o
before the route event.
R If the driver depresses the accelerator or
brake pedal during the process.
System limits
System
Route-based speed adaptation does not take right
of way regulations into account. The driver is
responsible for complying with road tra c regulations and driving at a suitable speed.
The speed adaptation made by the system may
not always be suitable, particularly in the following
situations:
R the road's course not clearly visible
R road narrowing
R varying maximum permissible speeds in individual lanes, for example at toll stations
R wet road surfaces, snow or ice
R when towing a trailer
In these situations the driver must intervene
accordingly.
& WARNING Risk of accident in spite of
route-based speed adaptation
Route-based speed adaptation can malfunction or be temporarily unavailable in the following situations:
R If the driver does not follow the calculated
route
R If map data is not up-to-date or available
R In the event of roadworks
R In bad weather or road conditions
R If the accelerator pedal is depressed
R In the event of electronically displayed
speed limitations
#
Adapt the speed to the tra c situation.
Setting
Se
tting rout
route-based
e-based speed adaptation
adaptation
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activated.
R ECO Assist is active.
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Assistance
5 Route-based speed adapt.
# Activate or deactivate the function.
When the function is active, the vehicle speed
is adjusted depending on the route events
ahead.
% Further information on the route-based speed
adaptation (/ page 247).
Function of Activ
Activee Tr
Traa c Jam Assist
Active Tra c Jam Assist helps you when in tra c
jams on multi-lane roads with separate carriageways by automatically pulling away within 60 seconds and with moderate steering manoeuvres. It
orients itself using the vehicle in front and lane
markings. Active Tra c Jam Assist automatically
maintains a safe distance from the vehicle in front
and vehicles cutting in.
Active Tra c Jam Assist requires you, as the
driver, to keep your hands on the steering wheel
at all times so that you are able to intervene at
any time to correct the course of the vehicle and
keep it in lane. Observe the notes on driving sys-
Driving and parking 249
tems and your responsibility; you may otherwise
fail to recognise dangers (/ page 229).
Active Tra c Jam Assist activates automatically as
soon as all of the requirements are met: The ¬
status display appears in the instrument cluster
when the function is active.
Requirements:
R You are in a tra c jam on a motorway or highspeed major road.
R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activated
and active (/ page 244).
R Active Brake Assist is available (/ page 253).
R Active Steering Assist is activated and active
(/ page 252).
R Active Tra c Jam Assist is activated
(/ page 249).
R You are travelling no faster than 60 km/h.
System limits
System
The system limitations of Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC and Active Steering Assist apply to
Active Tra c Jam Assist.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating Activ
Activee Tr
Traa c Jam Assist
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Quick access
# Select ¬.
DSR (Downhill
(Downhill Speed Regulation)
Regulation)
Function of DSR (Downhill
(Downhill Speed Regulation)
Regulation)
DSR is an aid to assist you when driving downhill.
It keeps the speed of travel at the selected target
speed. The steeper the downhill gradient, the
greater the DSR braking e ect on the vehicle. On
at stretches of road and uphill gradients, the
DSR brakes the vehicle minimally or not at all.
When DSR is activated and the transmission is in
position h, k or i, DSR controls the driving
speed. The target speed can be set to a value
between 2 km/h and 18 km/h. By braking or
accelerating, you can drive at a higher or lower
speed than the target speed at any time.
DSR is deactivated automatically if you drive at
speeds greater than 45 km/h or select drive program C or B. The î off message then
appears in the multifunction display. The status
indicator in the multifunction display disappears.
You also hear a warning tone.
Infor
Inf
ormation
mation on DSR
& WARNING Risk of skidding and accident
when DSR is activated on slippery road
surfaces
If the driven speed and the target speed di er,
the wheels may lose traction.
# Take into account the road surface and
the di erence between the driving speed
and target speed before activating DSR.
Observe the notes on driving systems and your
responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recognise
dangers (/ page 229).
You are always responsible for keeping control of
the vehicle and for assessing whether the downhill
gradient can be negotiated. Depending on road
surface and tyres, DSR may not always be able to
keep to the target speed. Select a target speed
suitable for the environmental conditions and also
apply the brakes yourself if required.
250 Driving and parking
Activ
ctivating
ating or deactivating
deactivating DSR (Downhill
(Downhill Speed
Regulation)
Changing the
the targe
targett speed
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R You are driving at a speed of 40 km/h or
lower.
If the current vehicle speed is too high, the
Max. speed 40 km/h message appears in the
multifunction display.
R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is deactivated.
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Quick access
# Select î.
A status display appears in the multifunction
display when the function is activated.
% When you switch to the F drive program,
the function is automatically activated.
The selected target speed appears along with the
î status display in the multifunction display.
Activ
ctivee Steer
Steering
ing Assist
#
#
To increase
increase the
the targe
targett speed: swipe upwards
from the bottom of control panel 1.
R The target speed is increased by 1 km/h.
To decrease
decrease the
the targe
targett speed: swipe downwards from the top of control panel 1.
R The target speed is decreased by 1 km/h.
Function of Activ
Activee Steer
Steering
ing Assist
Active Steering Assist is only available up to a
speed of 210 km/h. The system helps you to stay
in the centre of the lane by means of moderate
steering interventions. Depending on the speed
driven, Active Steering Assist uses the vehicles
ahead and lane markings as a reference.
% Depending on the country, in the lower speed
range Active Steering Assist can use the surrounding tra c as a reference. If necessary,
Active Steering Assist can then also provide
assistance when driving outside the centre of
the lane, for example, to form a rescue lane.
If the detection of lane markings and vehicles
ahead is impaired, Active Steering Assist switches
to passive mode. The system provides no support
in this case.
Driving and parking 251
Status display
display of Activ
Activee Steer
Steering
ing Assist
Assist in tthe
he
Instr
Ins
trument
ument Display
R Ø (grey): activated and passive
R Ø (green): activated and active
R Ø (red): system limits detected
R Ø (white, red hands): "hands on the steering wheel" prompt
% During the transition from active to passive
status, the Ø symbol is shown as enlarged
and ashing. Once the system is passive, the
Ø symbol is shown as grey in the Instrument Display.
% Depending on the selected vehicle settings,
Active Steering Assist may be unavailable.
Steer
St
eering
ing and touc
touchh detection
detection
The driver is required to keep their hands on the
steering wheel at all times and be able to intervene at any time to correct the course of the vehicle and keep it in lane. The driver must expect a
change from active to passive mode or vice versa
at any time.
Observe the notes on driving systems and your
responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recognise
dangers (/ page 229).
If the system detects that the driver has not
steered the vehicle for a considerable period of
time or has removed their hands from the steering
wheel, display 1 appears. If the driver still does
not steer the vehicle, a warning tone sounds in
addition to the visual warning message.
If the driver does not react to the warning for a
considerable period, the system can initiate an
emergency stop (/ page 252).
If the driver steers, no warning is issued, or the
warning is ended.
If Active Steering Assist detects that a system
limit has been reached, a visual warning is issued
and a warning tone sounds.
System limits
System
Active Steering Assist has a limited steering torque for lateral guidance. In some cases, the steering intervention is not su cient to keep the vehicle in the lane or to drive through exits.
The system may be impaired or may not function
in the following instances:
R There is poor visibility, e.g. due to snow, rain,
fog, heavy spray, greatly varying light conditions or strong shadows on the carriageway.
R There is glare, e.g. from oncoming tra c,
direct sunlight or re ections.
R Insu cient road illumination.
R The windscreen is dirty, misted up, damaged
or covered in the vicinity of the camera, e.g.
by a sticker.
R No, or several, unclear lane markings are present for one lane, or the markings change
quickly, for example, in a construction area or
junctions.
252 Driving and parking
R
R
R
R
The lane markings are worn away, dark or covered up, e.g. by dirt or snow.
If the distance to the vehicle in front is too
short and thus the lane markings cannot be
detected.
The road is narrow and winding.
There are obstacles on the lane or projecting
out into the lane, such as object markers.
The system does not provide assistance in the following conditions:
R On tight bends and when turning.
R When crossing junctions.
R At roundabouts or toll stations.
R When towing a trailer.
R When the tyre pressure is too low.
& WARNING Risk of accident if Active Steering Assist unexpectedly stops functioning
If the system limits of Active Steering Assist
are reached there is no guarantee that the
system will remain active or will keep the vehicle in lane.
#
#
Always keep your hands on the steering
wheel and observe the tra c carefully.
Always steer the vehicle paying attention
to tra c conditions.
Function of Activ
Activee Emergency
Emergency Stop
Stop Assist
& WARNING Risk of accident if Active Steering Assist unexpectedly intervenes
The detection of lane markings and objects
may malfunction and cause unexpected steering interventions.
# Steer according to tra c conditions.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating Activ
Activee Steer
Steering
ing Assist
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R ESP® is activated, but is not intervening.
R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activated.
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Quick access
# Select a Act. Steer. Asst.
If the system detects that the driver has not
steered the vehicle for a considerable period of
time or has removed their hands from the steering
wheel, display 1 appears in the Instrument Display. If the driver still does not steer the vehicle,
or gives no con rmation to the system, a warning
tone sounds in addition to the visual warning message.
If the driver still does not respond to the warning,
the Beginning emergency stop message appears
in the Instrument Display. If the driver still does
not respond, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
Driving and parking 253
reduces the speed. The vehicle is decelerated in
stages to a standstill.
Depending on the country, at speeds below
60 km/h the hazard warning lights switch on
automatically.
When the vehicle is stationary, the following
actions are carried out:
R The vehicle is secured with the electric parking brake.
R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is ended.
R The vehicle is unlocked.
R If possible, an emergency call is placed to the
Mercedes-Benz emergency call centre.
The driver can cancel the deceleration at any time
by performing one of the following actions:
R Steering
R Braking or accelerating
R Deactivating Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC
Activ
ctivee Brak
Brakee Assist
Function of Activ
Activee Brak
Brakee Assist
Active Brake Assist consists of the following functions:
R Distance warning function
R Autonomous braking function
R Situation-dependent braking assistance
R Vehicles with
with Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age:
e: Evasive Steering Assist and cornering function
Active Brake Assist can help you to minimise the
risk of a collision with vehicles, cyclists or pedestrians or to reduce the e ects of such a collision.
If Active Brake Assist has detected a risk of collision, a warning tone sounds and the L distance warning lamp lights up in the instrument
cluster.
If you do not react to the warning, autonomous
braking can be initiated in critical situations.
In especially critical situations, Active Brake Assist
can initiate autonomous braking directly. In this
case, the warning lamp and warning tone occur
simultaneously with the braking application.
If you apply the brake yourself in a critical situation or apply the brake during autonomous braking, situation-dependent braking assistance
occurs. The brake pressure increases up to maximum full-stop braking if necessary.
Observe the notes on driving systems and your
responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recognise
dangers (/ page 229).
If autonomous braking or situation-dependent
braking assistance has occurred, display 1
appears in the Instrument Display and then automatically goes out a er a short time.
254 Driving and parking
& WARNING Risk of an accident caused by
limited detection performance of Active
Brake Assist
Active Brake Assist cannot always clearly identify objects and complex tra c situations.
In such cases, Active Brake Assist might:
R Give a warning or brake without reason
R Not give a warning or not brake
Active Brake Assist is only an aid. The driver is
responsible for maintaining a su ciently safe
distance to the vehicle in front, vehicle speed
and for braking in good time.
# Always pay careful attention to the tra c
situation; do not rely on Active Brake
Assist alone.
# Be prepared to brake or swerve if necessary.
Also observe the system limits of Active Brake
Assist.
The individual subfunctions are
are available
available in var
vari-ious speed rang
ranges:
es:
The distance warning function can issue a warning in the following situations:
R From approximately 30 km/h, if over several
seconds the distance maintained to the vehicle travelling in front is insu cient for the
driven speed, the L distance warning lamp
lights up in the instrument cluster.
R From approximately 7 km/h, if your vehicle is
critically close to a vehicle, cyclist or pedestrian, you will hear an intermittent warning
tone and the L distance warning lamp
lights up in the instrument cluster.
Brake immediately or take evasive action, provided it is safe to do so and the tra c situation
allows this.
Distance war
Distance
warning
ning function (vehicles
(vehicles without
without DrivDriving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age)
e)
The distance warning function can aid you in the
following situations with an intermittent warning
tone and a warning lamp:
R at speeds up to approximately 250 km/h
when approaching vehicles ahead
R at speeds up to approximately 80 km/h when
approaching stationary vehicles, pedestrians
walking in the direction of travel and cyclists
ahead
R at speeds up to approximately 60 km/h when
approaching crossing pedestrians
Distance
Dist
ance war
warning
ning function (vehicles
(vehicles with
with Driving
Driving
Assistance Pack
Assistance
Packag
age)
e)
The distance warning function can aid you in the
following situations with an intermittent warning
tone and a warning lamp:
R at speeds up to approximately 250 km/h
when approaching vehicles ahead
R at speeds up to approximately 100 km/h
when approaching stationary vehicles
Driving and parking 255
R
R
at speeds up to approximately 80 km/h when
approaching moving pedestrians and cyclists
ahead
at speeds up to approximately 70 km/h when
approaching stationary pedestrians, crossing
vehicles and stationary and crossing cyclists
Aut
utonomous
onomous braking
braking function (vehicles
(vehicles without
without
Driving
Dr
iving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age)
e)
If the vehicle is travelling at speeds above approximately 7 km/h, the autonomous braking function
may intervene in the following situations:
R at speeds up to approximately 200 km/h
when approaching vehicles ahead
R at speeds up to approximately 80 km/h when
approaching cyclists ahead
R at speeds up to approximately 60 km/h when
approaching stationary vehicles or moving
pedestrians
Aut
utonomous
onomous braking
braking function (vehicles
(vehicles with
with DrivDriving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age)
e)
If the vehicle is travelling at speeds above approximately 7 km/h, the autonomous braking function
may intervene in the following situations:
R at speeds up to approximately 250 km/h
when approaching vehicles ahead
R at speeds up to approximately 100 km/h
when approaching stationary vehicles
R at speeds up to approximately 80 km/h when
approaching cyclists ahead
R at speeds up to approximately 70 km/h when
approaching stationary and moving pedestrians, crossing vehicles and stationary and
crossing cyclists
Situation-dependent braking
braking assistance
assistance (vehicles
(vehicles
without
wit
hout Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age)
e)
The situation-dependent braking assistance can
intervene from a speed of approximately 7 km/h
in the following situations:
R at speeds up to approximately 250 km/h
when approaching vehicles ahead
R
R
at speeds up to approximately 80 km/h when
approaching stationary vehicles and vehicles
ahead
at speeds up to approximately 60 km/h when
approaching moving pedestrians
Situation-dependent braking
braking assistance
assistance (vehicles
(vehicles
withh Driving
wit
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age)
e)
The situation-dependent braking assistance can
intervene from a speed of approximately 7 km/h
in the following situations:
R at speeds up to approximately 250 km/h
when approaching vehicles ahead
R at speeds up to approximately 100 km/h
when approaching stationary vehicles
R at speeds up to approximately 80 km/h when
approaching cyclists ahead
R at speeds up to approximately 60 km/h when
approaching stationary and moving pedestrians, crossing vehicles, and stationary and
crossing cyclists
256 Driving and parking
Cancelling a brak
brakee application of Activ
Activee Brake
Brake
Assist
You can cancel a brake application of Active
Brake Assist at any time by:
R sharply depressing the accelerator pedal or
with kickdown
R releasing the brake pedal
Active Brake Assist may cancel the brake application when one of the following conditions is ful lled:
R you manoeuvre to avoid the obstacle
R there is no longer a risk of collision
R an obstacle is no longer detected in front of
your vehicle
Evasivee Steer
Evasiv
Steering
ing Assist (only
(only vehicles
vehicles with
with Driving
Driving
Assistance
Assist
ance Pack
Packag
age)
e)
Evasive Steering Assist has the following characteristics:
R The ability to detect stationary or moving
pedestrians.
R Assistance through power-assisted steering if
it detects a swerving manoeuvre.
R
R
R
Activation by an abrupt steering movement
during a swerving manoeuvre.
Assistance during swerving and straightening
of the vehicle.
Reaction from a speed of approximately
20 km/h up to a speed of approximately
70 km/h.
You can prevent the assistance at any time by
actively steering.
Cornering
Corner
ing function (only
(only vehicles
vehicles with
with Driving
Driving
Assistance
Assist
ance Pack
Packag
age)
e)
If the system detects a risk of a collision with an
oncoming vehicle when turning across an oncoming lane, autonomous braking can be initiated at
speeds below 15 km/h before you have le the
lane in which you are driving.
& WARNING Risk of accident despite Evasive Steering Assist
Evasive Steering Assist cannot always recognise objects or complex tra c situations
clearly.
Moreover, the steering support provided by
Evasive Steering Assist is not su cient to
avoid a collision.
# Always pay careful attention to the tra c
situation; do not rely on Evasive Steering
Assist alone.
# Be prepared to brake or swerve if necessary.
# End the support by actively steering in
non-critical situations.
# Drive at an appropriate speed if there
are pedestrians close to the path of your
vehicle.
System limits
System
Full system performance is not yet available for a
few seconds a er switching on the vehicle or a er
driving o .
If Active Brake Assist is impaired or inoperative
due to a malfunction, the Ä warning lamp
appears in the Instrument Display.
Driving and parking 257
The system may be impaired or may not function,
particularly in the following situations:
R In snow, rain, fog, heavy spray, if there is glare,
in direct sunlight or in greatly varying light
conditions.
R If the sensors are dirty, misted up, damaged or
covered.
R If the sensors are impaired due to interference
from other radar sources, e.g. strong radar
re ections in multi-storey car parks.
R If a loss of tyre pressure or a defective tyre
has been detected and displayed.
R In complex tra c situations where objects
cannot always be clearly identi ed.
R If pedestrians or vehicles move quickly into
the sensor detection range.
R If pedestrians are hidden by other objects.
R If the typical outline of a pedestrian cannot be
distinguished from the background.
R If a pedestrian is not detected as such, e.g.
due to special clothing or other objects.
R If the driver's seat belt is not fastened.
R
On bends with a tight radius.
% The Active Brake Assist sensors adjust automatically while a certain distance is being
driven a er the vehicle has been delivered.
Active Brake Assist is unavailable or only partially available during the teach-in process.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating Activ
Activee Brak
Brakee Assist
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle is switched on.
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Assistance
5 Active Brake Assist
# Select the desired setting.
The setting is retained when the drive system
is next started.
Deactivating Activ
Deactivating
Activee Brak
Brakee Assist
% It is recommended that you always leave
Active Brake Assist activated.
Select Off.
The distance warning function, the autonomous braking function and Evasive Steering
Assist are deactivated.
When the vehicle is next started, the middle
setting is automatically selected.
% If Active Brake Assist is deactivated, the æ
symbol appears in the status bar of the Instrument Display.
#
Tra c Sign Assist
Function of Tr
Traa c Sign Assist
Tra c Sign Assist detects tra c signs with the
multifunction camera (/ page 229). It assists
you by displaying detected speed limits and overtaking restrictions in the Instrument Display.
Observe the notes on driving systems and your
responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recognise
dangers (/ page 229).
Since Tra c Sign Assist also uses the data stored
in the navigation system, it can update the display
in the following situations without detecting tra c
signs.
258 Driving and parking
If the system detects that you are driving onto a
section of road in the wrong direction of travel, it
triggers a warning.
The camera also detects tra c signs with a
restriction indicated by an additional sign (e.g.
when wet). These are only displayed if a restriction applies or if the system cannot clearly determine whether the restriction applies.
War
arning
ning when the
the maximum permissible
permissible speed is
exceeded
ex
ceeded
The system can warn you if you unintentionally
exceed the maximum permissible speed. To do
this, you can specify in the multimedia system by
how much the maximum permissible speed can
be exceeded before a warning is issued. You can
specify whether the warning is to be just a visual
warning or an acoustic one as well.
Displayy in the
Displa
the Instr
Instrument
ument Display
Instrument Display in the Widescreen Cockpit
1 Maximum permissible speed
2 Maximum permissible speed when there is a
restriction
3 Additional sign with restriction
% Vehicles with
with a standar
standardd Instr
Instrument
ument Display:
Display: a
+ symbol next to a tra c sign in the Instrument Display indicates that additional tra c
signs have been detected. These can also be
displayed in the media display and optionally
in the head-up display.
If Tra c Sign Assist cannot determine the maximum permissible speed (e.g. due to missing
signs), the following display appears in the Instrument Display:
This is displayed continuously if the vehicle is in a
country where Tra c Sign Assist is not supported.
Tra c Sign Assist is not available in all countries.
% Also observe the information on display messages in Tra c Sign Assist (/ page 449).
War
arning
ning when approac
approaching
hing pedestr
pedestrian
ian crossings
crossings
(vehicles
(v
ehicles with
with Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age)
e)
The system can warn you if you approach a
pedestrian crossing with your vehicle. The ¯
Watch for pedestrians message appears in the
instrument cluster.
The warning occurs only if appropriate tra c
signs or lane markings are detected and pedestrians are present in the danger zone.
Driving and parking 259
System limits
System
The system may be impaired or may not function
particularly in the following situations:
R If there is poor visibility, e.g. due to insu cient
illumination of the road, highly variable shade
conditions, rain, snow, fog or heavy spray.
R If there is glare, e.g. from oncoming tra c,
direct sunlight or re ections.
R If the windscreen in the area of the multifunction camera is dirty, or if the camera is misted
up, damaged or covered.
R If the tra c signs are hard to detect, e.g. due
to dirt, snow or insu cient lighting, or
because they are covered.
R If the information in the navigation system's
digital map is incorrect or out-of-date.
R If signs are ambiguous, e.g. road signs in roadworks or in adjacent lanes.
R If you turn sharply when passing tra c signs
outside the camera's eld of vision.
Variable limiter
Setting
Se
tting Tr
Traa c Sign Assist
R
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
Onlyy vehicles
Onl
vehicles with
with Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age:
e:
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC and ECO
Assist must be activated for the automatic
adoption of speed limits.
Further information about Active Distance
Assist DISTRONIC: (/ page 244).
R
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings
5 Traffic Sign Assist
5
Assistance
Activ
ctivating
ating or deactivating
deactivating automatic
automatic adoption
adoption of
speed limits (only
(only vehicles
vehicles with
with Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance
Pack
ackag
age)
e)
# Select Adopt limit.
# Switch the function on or o .
The speed limits detected by Tra c Sign
Assist are automatically adopted by Active
Distance Assist DISTRONIC.
% If one of the following systems is activated,
the detected speed can be manually adopted
as the speed limit:
R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
R Cruise control
Displaying detect
Displaying
detected
ed tr
traa c signs in the
the media display
# Select Display in head unit.
# Switch the function on or o .
Setting
Se
tting the
the type of war
warning
ning
# Select Visual & audible, Visual or Off.
Setting the
Setting
the war
warning
ning thr
threshold
eshold
This value determines the speed at which a warning is issued when exceeded.
# Select Warning threshold.
# Set the desired speed.
Blind Spot
Spot Assist
Assist and Activ
Activee Blind Spot
Spot Assist
Assist with
exit war
warning
ning
Function of Blind Spot
Spot Assist
Assist and Activ
Activee Blind
Spott Assist
Spo
Assist with
with exit
exit war
warning
ning
Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist use
two lateral, rear-facing radar sensors to monitor
260 Driving and parking
the area up to 40 m behind and 3 m next to your
vehicle.
If a vehicle is detected at speeds above approximately 12 km/h and this vehicle subsequently
enters the monitoring range directly next to your
vehicle, the warning lamp in the outside mirror
lights up red.
Permanent status display in the instrument cluster:
R ¸ (grey): system is activated but inoperative
R ¸ (green): system is activated and operational
If a vehicle is detected close to your vehicle and
you switch on the turn signal indicator in the corresponding direction, a double warning tone
sounds and the red warning lamp in the outside
mirror ashes. If the turn signal indicator remains
switched on, all other detected vehicles are indicated only by the ashing of the red warning
lamp.
If you overtake a vehicle quickly, no warning is
given.
& WARNING Risk of accident despite Blind
Spot Assist
Blind Spot Assist does not react to vehicles
approaching and overtaking you at a greatly
di erent speed.
Blind Spot Assist cannot warn drivers in this
situation.
# Always pay careful attention to the tra c
situation and maintain a safe distance at
the side of the vehicle.
Observe the notes on driving systems and your
responsibility; you may otherwise fail to recognise
dangers (/ page 229).
Exit war
warning
ning
The exit warning is an additional function of Blind
Spot Assist and can warn vehicle occupants about
approaching vehicles when leaving the vehicle
when stationary.
& WARNING Risk of accident despite exit
warning
The exit warning neither reacts to stationary
objects nor to persons or road users
approaching you at a greatly di ering speed.
The exit warning cannot warn drivers in these
situations.
# Always pay particular attention to the
tra c situation when opening the doors
and make sure there is su cient clearance.
If there is a vehicle in the monitoring range, this is
indicated in the outside mirror. If a vehicle occupant opens the door on the side with the warning,
a warning tone sounds and the warning lamp in
the outside mirror starts to ash.
This additional function is only available when
Blind Spot Assist is active. When the exit warning
is activated, it can warn vehicle occupants for up
to three minutes a er switching the vehicle o .
The exit warning is no longer available once the
warning lamp in the outside mirror ashes three
times.
Driving and parking 261
The exit warning is only an aid and not a substitute for the attention of vehicle occupants. The
responsibility for opening and closing the doors
and for leaving the vehicle remains with the vehicle occupants.
System limits
System
Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist may
be limited in the following situations, in particular:
R if there is dirt on the sensors or the sensors
are obscured
R in poor visibility, e.g. due to fog, heavy rain or
snow
R if there are narrow vehicles, e.g. bicycles or
motorbikes
R if the road has very wide or narrow lanes
R if vehicles are not driving in the middle of their
lane
Warnings may be issued in error when driving
close to crash barriers or similar continuous lane
borders. Always make sure that there is su cient
distance to the side for other tra c or obstacles.
Warnings may be interrupted when driving alongside long vehicles, for example lorries, for a prolonged time.
Blind Spot Assist is not operational when reverse
gear is engaged.
Blind Spot Assist and the exit warning are not
operational when a trailer is coupled to the vehicle and the electrical connection has been correctly established.
The exit warning may be limited in the following
situations:
R when the sensors are covered by adjacent
vehicles in narrow parking spaces
R when people approach the vehicle
R in the event of stationary or slowly moving
objects
Function of brak
brakee application (Activ
(Activee Blind Spot
Assist)
Assist)
If Active Blind Spot Assist detects a risk of a side
impact in the monitoring range, a course-correcting brake application is carried out. This is
designed to help you avoid a collision.
The course-correcting brake application is available in the speed range between approximately
30 km/h and 200 km/h.
& WARNING Risk of accident despite brake
application of Active Blind Spot Assist
A course-correcting brake application cannot
always prevent a collision.
# Always steer, brake or accelerate yourself, especially if Active Blind Spot Assist
warns you or makes a course-correcting
brake application.
# Always maintain a safe distance at the
sides.
262 Driving and parking
If a course-correcting brake application occurs,
the red warning lamp ashes in the outside mirror
and a warning tone sounds. In addition, display
1 indicating the danger of a side collision
appears in the Instrument Display.
In rare cases, the system may make an inappropriate brake application. This brake application
may be interrupted at any time if you steer slightly
in the opposite direction or accelerate.
System limits
System
Note the system limitations of Active Blind Spot
Assist; you may otherwise not recognise the dangers (/ page 259).
Either a course-correcting brake application
appropriate to the driving situation, or none at all,
may occur in the following situations:
R Vehicles or obstacles, e.g. crash barriers, are
located on both sides of your vehicle.
R A vehicle approaches too closely on the side.
R You have adopted a sporty driving style with
high cornering speeds.
R You brake or accelerate signi cantly.
R
R
R
R
A driving safety system intervenes, e.g. ESP®
or Active Brake Assist.
ESP® is deactivated.
A loss of tyre pressure or a defective tyre is
detected.
You are driving with a trailer and the electrical
connection to the trailer hitch has been correctly established.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating Blind Spot
Spot Assist
Assist or
Activ
ctivee Blind Spot
Spot Assist
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Assistance
# Activate or deactivate Blind Spot Assist.
or
# Activate or deactivate Act. Blind Spot Assist.
Activ
ctivee Lane Keeping
Keeping Assist
Function of Activ
Activee Lane Keeping
Keeping Assist
Active Lane Keeping Assist monitors the area in
front of your vehicle by means of the multifunction
camera (/ page 229). It serves to protect you
against unintentionally leaving your lane. You will
be warned by vibration pulses in the steering
wheel and guided by a course-correcting brake
application back into your lane.
Active Lane Keeping Assist is available in the
speed range between 60 km/h and 200 km/h.
Active Lane Keeping Assist can neither reduce the
risk of an accident if you fail to adapt your driving
style nor override the laws of physics. It cannot
take into account road, weather or tra c conditions. Active Lane Keeping Assist is only an aid.
You are responsible for maintaining a safe distance to the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed, for
braking in good time and for staying in lane.
The status of Active Lane Keeping Assist is displayed in the on-board computer:
R Ã (green): Active Lane Keeping Assist is
active and operating.
R Ã (grey): Active Lane Keeping Assist is
active but not operating.
R ·: Active Lane Keeping Assist is deactivated or there is a malfunction.
Driving and parking 263
If a lane-correcting brake application occurs, display 1 appears in the Instrument Display.
The system does not apply the brake if you activate the turn signal indicator.
Vehicles with
with Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age:
e: if the
system detects an obstacle, such as another vehicle in the adjacent lane, it will apply the brake
regardless of the turn signal indicator.
You are warned by vibrations in the steering wheel
in the following circumstances:
R Active Lane Keeping Assist detects a lane
marking.
R A front wheel drives over this lane marking.
Conditions for
for a course-corr
course-correcting
ecting brak
brakee application (vehicles
(vehicles without
without Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age)
e)
Depending on the setting, a course-correcting
brake application occurs in the following situations (/ page 265).
% The availability of this setting is dependent on
the country. If the function is activated in
countries in which this setting is not
not available,
a lane-correcting brake application is initiated
in the following situations:
Lane markings were detected on both sides of
the lane. The front wheel drives over a continuous lane marking.
Standard setting
R Lane markings were detected on both sides of
the lane. The front wheel drives over a continuous lane marking.
R A lane marking and the edge of a rm road
surface were detected. The front wheel drives
over a lane marking on the edge of the rm
road surface.
R A lane marking and an oncoming vehicle were
detected. The front wheel drives over the lane
marking.
Sensitive setting
R All situations described under the Standard
setting.
R A continuous lane marking was detected and
driven over with the front wheel.
% A brake application may be interrupted at any
time if you steer slightly in the opposite direction.
Conditions for
for a course-corr
course-correcting
ecting brak
brakee application (vehicles
(vehicles with
with Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age)
e)
Depending on the setting, a course-correcting
brake application occurs in the following situations (/ page 265).
% The availability of this setting is dependent on
the country. If the function is activated in
countries in which this setting is not
not available,
a lane-correcting brake application is initiated
in all situations described under Sensitive.
Standard setting
R A lane marking and an approaching vehicle, an
overtaking vehicle or vehicles driving parallel
to your vehicle were detected in the adjacent
264 Driving and parking
lane. The front wheel drives over the lane
marking.
Sensitive setting
R The situations described under the Standard
setting.
R A continuous lane marking was detected and
driven over with the front wheel.
% A brake application may be interrupted at any
time if you steer slightly in the opposite direction.
System limits
System
No lane-correcting brake application occurs in the
following situations:
R You clearly and actively steer, brake or accelerate.
R If a driving safety system intervenes, such as
ESP®, Active Brake Assist or Active Blind Spot
Assist.
R You have adopted a sporty driving style with
high cornering speeds or high rates of acceleration.
R When ESP® is deactivated.
R
R
When driving with a trailer, the electrical connection to the trailer has been correctly established.
If a loss of tyre pressure or a defective tyre is
detected and displayed.
If you deactivate the Active Lane Keeping Assist
warning and the lane markings cannot be clearly
detected, it is possible that no lane-correcting
brake application takes place (/ page 265).
The system may be impaired or may not function
particularly in the following situations:
R If there is poor visibility, e.g. due to insu cient
illumination of the road, highly variable shade
conditions, rain, snow, fog or heavy spray.
R If there is glare, e.g. from oncoming tra c, the
sun or re ections.
R If the windscreen in the area of the multifunction camera is dirty, or if the camera is misted
up, damaged or covered.
R If there are no lane markings, or several
unclear lane markings are present for one
lane, e.g. around roadworks.
R
R
R
R
R
If the lane markings are worn, dark or covered.
If the distance to the vehicle in front is too
short and thus the lane markings cannot be
detected.
If the lane markings change quickly, e.g. lanes
branch o , cross one another or merge.
If the carriageway is very narrow and winding.
Vehicles with
with Driving
Driving Assistance
Assistance Pack
Packag
age:
e: if
the radar sensors in the rear bumper are dirty
or covered in snow and an obstacle is detected in your lane, no lane-correcting brake
application takes place.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating Activ
Activee Lane Keeping
Keeping
Assist
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Quick access
5 Active Lane Keeping Assist
# Activate or deactivate the function.
Driving and parking 265
Setting Activ
Setting
Activee Lane Keeping
Keeping Assist
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Assistance
5 Active Lane Keeping Assist
Setting the
Setting
the sensitivity
% The availability of this function is dependent
on the country.
# Select Standard, Sensitive or Off.
Activ
ctivating
ating or deactivating
deactivating the
the haptic
haptic war
warning
ning
Select Warning.
Activate or deactivate the function.
#
AIR BODY
BODY CONTR
CONTROL
OL
AIR BODY
BODY CONTR
CONTROL
OL function
* NO
NOTE
TE Mercedes-AMG vehicles
#
Observe the notes in the Supplement.
You could otherwise fail to recognise
dangers.
AIR BODY CONTROL is an air suspension system
with variable damping for improved driving com-
fort. The all-round level control system ensures
the best possible suspension and constant ground
clearance, even with a laden vehicle. When driving
at speed, the vehicle is lowered automatically to
improve driving safety and to reduce fuel consumption. You also have the option of manually
adjusting the vehicle level.
AIR BODY CONTROL includes the following components and functions:
R air suspension with variable spring rate
R automatic level control system
R speed-dependent lowering to reduce fuel consumption
R manually selectable high-level setting for
greater ground clearance
R ADS PLUS (Adaptive Damping System with
constant damping force adjustment)
R DYNAMIC SELECT switch and level button
Suspension setting
setting and vehicle
vehicle level
level per driv
drivee proprogram
gr
am
Drive program A:
R The suspension setting is comfortable.
R
R
R
The vehicle is set to the normal level.
When driving at speeds of approximately
125 km/h or above, the vehicle is lowered.
When driving at speeds below approximately
80 km/h, the vehicle is raised again.
Drive program ;:
R The suspension setting is comfortable.
R The vehicle is set to low level -1.
R The vehicle is not lowered any further if you
are travelling at higher speeds.
Drive program C:
The suspension setting is rmer.
R The vehicle is set to low level -1.
R The vehicle is not lowered any further if you
are travelling at higher speeds.
R
Drive program B:
The suspension setting is even rmer.
R The vehicle is set to low level -1.
R The vehicle is not lowered any further if you
are travelling at higher speeds.
R
266 Driving and parking
Drive program F:
The suspension setting is suitable for o -road
terrain.
R The vehicle is set to the normal level.
R When driving at speeds of 125 km/h or above
the vehicle is lowered.
R When driving at speeds below 80 km/h, the
vehicle is raised again.
R
Drive program G:
R The suspension setting is suitable for o -road
terrain.
R The vehicle is set to high level +1.
R When driving at speeds of 35 km/h or above
the vehicle is lowered to the normal level.
R When driving at speeds below 20 km/h, the
vehicle is raised again.
Individual suspension settings can be called up in
drive program = (/ page 197).
Setting
Se
tting the
the vehicle
vehicle level
level
& WARNING Risk of accident because vehicle level is too high
Driving characteristics may be impaired.
The vehicle can dri outwards, for example,
when steering or cornering.
# Choose a vehicle level which is suited to
the driving style and the road surface
conditions.
& WARNING Risk of entrapment from vehicle lowering
When lowering the vehicle, other people could
become trapped if their limbs are between the
vehicle body and the tyres or underneath the
vehicle.
# Make sure no one is underneath the
vehicle or in the immediate vicinity of the
wheel arches when the vehicle is being
lowered.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped due
to the vehicle lowering
Vehicles with
with AIR BODY
BODY CONTR
CONTROL
OL or level
level
control
contr
ol system:
system: when you unload luggage or
leave the vehicle, the vehicle rst rises slightly
and then returns to the set level shortly a erwards.
You or anyone else in the vicinity of the wheel
arches or the underbody could thus become
trapped.
The vehicle can also be lowered a er being
locked.
# When leaving the vehicle, make sure that
nobody is in the vicinity of the wheel
arches or the underbody.
* NOTE Damage due to vehicle lowering
Parts of the body could be damaged when the
vehicle is lowered.
# Make sure that there are no obstacles
such as kerbs underneath or in the
Driving and parking 267
immediate vicinity of the body when the
vehicle is being lowered.
Raising the
the vehicle
vehicle
* NOTE Mercedes-AMG vehicles
#
Observe the notes in the Supplement.
You could otherwise fail to recognise
dangers.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle has been started.
R All vehicles
vehicles excep
exceptt All-T
All-Terr
errain
ain vehicles:
vehicles: the
vehicle must not be moving faster than
60 km/h.
R All-T
All-Terr
errain
ain vehicles:
vehicles: the vehicle must not be
moving faster than 35 km/h.
The vehicle is automatically lowered again in the
following situations:
R All vehicles
vehicles excep
exceptt All-T
All-Terr
errain
ain vehicles:
vehicles: when
driving faster than 80 km/h.
R All vehicles
vehicles excep
exceptt All-T
All-Terr
errain
ain vehicles:
vehicles: when
driving between 60 km/h and 80 km/h for
approximately three minutes.
R All-T
All-Terr
errain
ain vehicles:
vehicles: when driving faster than
35 km/h.
R A er changing a drive program using the
DYNAMIC SELECT switch.
The vehicle is adjusted to the height of the last
active drive program.
Press button 1.
Indicator lamp 2 lights up.
The vehicle is set to the high level.
Your selection is saved.
% In the G drive program, the vehicle cannot
be raised further by using button 1.
#
Lowering
Lower
ing the
the vehicle
vehicle
# Press button 1.
Indicator lamp 2 goes out. The vehicle is
adjusted to the height of the active drive program.
Operation
Oper
ation with
with a trailer
trailer or bicycle
bicycle rack
rack
268 Driving and parking
Requirements:
R The electrical connection to the transport
equipment, such as a trailer or a bicycle rack,
is established correctly.
All vehicles except All-Terrain vehicles:
R Up to approximately 30 km/h: the high level
can be selected regardless of the drive program.
R From approx. 30 km/h: the vehicle is adjusted
to normal level, regardless of drive program.
All-Terrain vehicles:
Up to approximately 35 km/h: the high level
can be selected regardless of the drive program.
R From approximately 35 km/h: the vehicle is
set to the normal level regardless of the drive
program.
R Below approximately 20 km/h in the G
drive program, the vehicle is raised back up to
the high level.
R
Rever
ersing
sing camera
Function of the
the rever
reversing
sing camera
If you have activated the function in the multimedia system (/ page 275), the image from the
reversing camera is displayed in the media display
when reverse gear is selected. Dynamic guide
lines show the path the vehicle will take with the
current steering angle. This helps you to orient
yourself and to avoid obstacles when reversing.
The reversing camera is only an aid. It is not a
substitute for your attention to the surroundings.
The responsibility for safe manoeuvring and parking remains with you. Make sure that there are no
persons, animals or objects etc., in the manoeuvring area while manoeuvring and parking.
The guide lines in the media display show the distances to your vehicle. The distances displayed
only apply to road level.
Depending on the vehicle equipment, you can
select from the following views:
R Normal view
R Wide-angle view
R Trailer view
The area behind the vehicle is displayed as a mirror image, as in the inside rearview mirror.
Vehicles without
without Par
Parking
king Assist
Assist PARK
PARKTR
TRONIC
ONIC
The following camera views are available in the
multimedia system:
Normal view
1 Driven surface depending on the current
steering angle (dynamic)
2 Guide lines at a distance of approximately
0.5 m, 1.0 m, 1.5 m and 3.0 m from the rear
area
3 Lane marking the course the tyres will take
with the current steering angle (dynamic)
Driving and parking 269
4 Bumper
5 Guide line at a distance of approximately
0.3 m from the rear area
Trailer view (vehicles with a trailer hitch)
1 Locating aid
2 Guide line at a distance of approximately
Wide-angle view
0.3 m from the ball head of the trailer hitch
3 Ball head of the trailer hitch
Vehicles with
with Par
Parking
king Assist
Assist PARK
PARKTR
TRONIC
ONIC
The following camera views are available in the
multimedia system:
Normal view
1 Yellow warning display: obstacles at a dis-
tance between approximately 0.7 m and
1.0 m
2 Orange warning display: obstacles at a distance between approximately 0.4 m and
0.7 m
3 Guide lines at a distance of approximately
0.5 m, 1.0 m, 1.5 m and 3.0 m from the rear
area
4 Yellow lanes marking the course the tyres will
take with the current steering angle (dynamic)
270 Driving and parking
5 Driven surface depending on the current
2 Red guide line at a distance of approximately
steering angle (dynamic)
6 Guide line at a distance of approximately
0.3 m from the rear area
The colour of warning display 1/2 changes
dynamically and is based on the distance to the
detected obstacle:
R Blue: no obstacles detected at a distance less
than 1.0 m
R Yellow
ellow:: obstacles at a distance between
approximately 0.7 m and 1.0 m
R Or
Orang
ange:
e: obstacles at a distance between
approximately 0.4 m and 0.7 m
R Red: obstacles at a very short distance of
approximately 0.4 m or less
0.3 m from the ball head of the trailer hitch
3 Ball head of the trailer hitch
System malfunction
System
If the reversing camera is not operational, the
System inoperative message appears in the
media display.
Wide-angle view
1 Display of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC
% Vehicles with
with Activ
Activee Par
Parking
king Assist:
Assist: when
Active Parking Assist is active, lane markings
4 are displayed in green.
Trailer view (vehicles with a trailer hitch)
1 Yellow guide line, locating aid
System limits
System
The reversing camera will not function or will only
partially function in the following situations:
R The tailgate is open.
R The weather conditions are poor, e.g. heavy
rain, snow, fog, storm or spray.
R The light conditions are poor, e.g. at night.
R Cameras, or vehicle components in which the
cameras are tted, are damaged, dirty or covered. Observe the information on vehicle sensors and cameras (/ page 229).
% Do not use the reversing camera in these
types of situations. You could otherwise injure
others or collide with objects when parking
the vehicle.
Driving and parking 271
% The contrast of the display may be impaired
by direct sunlight or by other light sources,
e.g. when driving out of a garage. In this case,
pay particular attention.
% Have the display repaired or replaced if, for
example, pixel errors considerably restrict its
use.
animals or objects etc., in the manoeuvring area
while manoeuvring and parking.
The system evaluates images from the following
cameras:
R Reversing camera
R Front camera
R Two side cameras in the outside mirrors
360° Camera
View
iewss of the
the 360° Camera
Function of the
the 360° Camera
The 360° Camera is a system that consists of
four cameras which cover the immediate surroundings of the vehicle. The system assists you
when you are parking or at exits with reduced visibility, for example.
The views of the 360° Camera are always available when driving forwards up to a speed of
approx. 16 km/h and when reversing.
The 360° Camera is only an aid and may show a
distorted view of obstacles, show them incorrectly
or not show them at all. It is not a substitute for
your attention to the surroundings. The responsibility for safe manoeuvring and parking remains
with you. Make sure that there are no persons,
1 Wide-angle view, front
2 Top view with image from the front camera
3 Top view with images from the side cameras
in the outside mirrors
4 Wide-angle view, rear
5 Top view with image from the reversing cam-
era
6 Top view with trailer view (vehicles with a
trailer hitch)
Function of the
the guide lines
Guide lines are also displayed in the camera
images of the top views. These are based on the
current steering angle and show the distance to
objects and other vehicles.
272 Driving and parking
1 Guide lines at a distance of approximately
0.5 m, 1.0 m, 1.5 m and 3.0 m from the rear
area
2 Yellow lanes marking the course the tyres will
take with the current steering angle (dynamic)
3 Driven surface depending on the current
steering angle (dynamic)
4 Guide line at a distance of approximately
0.3 m from the rear area
% When Active Parking Assist is active, paths
2 are displayed in green.
The guide lines show the distances to your
vehicle. The distances apply to road level.
In trailer mode, the guide lines are shown at
the level of the trailer hitch.
In all views, the Parking Assist PARKTRONIC warning display is also shown (/ page 275).
The colour of warning display changes dynamically and is based on the distance to the detected
obstacle:
R Blue: no obstacles detected at a distance less
than 1.0 m
R Yellow
ellow:: obstacles at a distance between
approximately 0.7 m and 1.0 m
R Or
Orang
ange:
e: obstacles at a distance between
approximately 0.4 m and 0.7 m
R Red: obstacles at a very short distance of
approximately 0.4 m or less
% When Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is operational and no object is detected, the warning
display is shown here in blue.
Wide-angle view,
view, front
front
1 Warning display of Parking Assist
PARKTRONIC
Driving and parking 273
Top view
view with
with image
image from
from the
the front
front camera
1 Warning display of Parking Assist
PARKTRONIC (/ page 275, 285)
2 Your vehicle from above
3 Lane indicating the route the vehicle will take
at the current steering angle
Top view
view with
with images
images from
from the
the side cameras
cameras in
the outside mirrors
mirrors
The front and rear sides of the vehicle can be
seen in this view.
Top view
view trailer
trailer view
view — no trailer
trailer connected
connected
If you select trailer view and no trailer is coupled
to the vehicle, the following display appears:
1 Locating aid
2 Guide line at a distance of approximately
0.3 m from the ball head of the trailer hitch
3 Ball head of the trailer hitch
Top view
view trailer
trailer view
view — trailer
trailer connected
connected
When the electrical connection is established
between the vehicle and the trailer, the display
changes to the side camera view.
This view supports manoeuvring procedures with
a trailer.
274 Driving and parking
R
R
R
System limits
System
If the system is not ready for operation, the System inoperative message appears in the media
display.
The 360° Camera will not function or will only
partially function in the following situations:
R You are driving forwards at a speed greater
than approximately 16 km/h.
R The doors are open.
R An outside mirror is not completely folded out.
R The boot lid is open.
R The weather conditions are poor, e.g. heavy
rain, snow, fog, storm or spray.
The light conditions are poor, e.g. at night.
The camera lens is obstructed, dirty or misted
up.
If cameras or vehicle components in which the
cameras are tted are damaged. In this event,
have the cameras, their positions and their
setting checked at a quali ed specialist workshop.
% Do not use the 360° Camera under such circumstances. You could otherwise injure others or collide with objects when parking the
vehicle.
For technical reasons, the standard height of the
vehicle may be altered if the vehicle is carrying a
heavy load and can result in inaccuracies in the
guide lines and in the display of the generated
images.
The eld of vision and other functions of the camera system may be restricted due to additional
attachments on the vehicle (e.g. licence plate
bracket, bicycle rack).
% The contrast of the display may be impaired
by abrupt, direct sunlight or by other light
sources, e.g. when driving out of a garage. In
this case, pay particular attention.
% Have the display repaired or replaced if, for
example, pixel errors considerably restrict its
use.
See the notes on cleaning the 360° Camera
(/ page 385).
Calling up the
the view
view of the
the 360° Camera
Camera using
reverse
rever
se gear
gear
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The Auto reversing camera function is activated in the multimedia system (/ page 275).
#
#
#
Engage reverse gear.
Select the desired view in the multimedia system (/ page 271).
If, a er shi ing to reverse gear, the image of
the reversing camera is not shown: switch o
the vehicle, press and hold the c button,
switch on the vehicle and engage reverse gear
again.
Driving and parking 275
Switching rever
Switching
reversing
sing camera
camera automatic
automatic mode
on/o
The reversing camera is only an aid. It is not a
substitute for your attention to the surroundings.
The responsibility for safe manoeuvring and parking remains with you. Make sure that no persons,
animals or objects etc. are in the manoeuvring
range. Pay attention to your surroundings and be
ready to brake at all times.
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Assistance
5 Camera & parking
# Switch Auto reversing camera on or o .
Par
arking
king Assist
Assist PARK
PARKTR
TRONIC
ONIC
Function of Par
Parking
king Assist
Assist PARK
PARKTR
TRONIC
ONIC
Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is an electronic parking assistance system which monitors the area
surrounding your vehicle and shows you the distance between the vehicle and a detected obstacle visually and audibly.
Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is only an aid. It is
not a substitute for your attention to the surround-
ings. The responsibility for safe manoeuvring and
parking remains with you. Make sure that there
are no persons, animals or objects in the manoeuvring area while manoeuvring and parking in/exiting parking spaces.
The passive side impact protection also warns you
of obstacles to the side. During the parking procedure or manoeuvring, objects are detected as the
vehicle drives past. If you steer in the direction of
a detected obstacle and there is a risk of a lateral
collision, a warning is issued. In order for an
object on the side to be detected, the sensors in
the front and rear bumper must rst detect the
object while you are driving past it.
In order for front or rear obstacles to the side to
be displayed, the vehicle must rst travel a distance of at least half a vehicle length. Once the
vehicle has travelled one vehicle length, obstacles
on all sides can be shown.
Displayss in the
Display
the media display
Vehicles with 360° Camera
Vehicles without 360° Camera
276 Driving and parking
As soon as Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is operational, the respective areas of the display are
shown in blue.
1 Operational, front and rear
2 Operational, all around
3 Obstacles detected at the front le and on
the right-hand side
The colour of the display changes depending on
the distance to the detected obstacle:
R Blue: > 1 m (no obstacles detected)
R Yellow
ellow:: approximately 1 m - 0.7 m
R Or
Orang
ange:
e: approximately 0.7 m - 0.4 m
R Red: < 0.4 m
Vehicles with
with 360° Camera:
Camera: the boundary line
shi s dynamically depending on the position and
distance of the obstacles detected.
Depending on the distance to the obstacle detected, an intermittent warning tone also sounds. You
can set the timing of the warnings in the multimedia system (/ page 279).
Standard setting:
R Front and sides: < 0.4 m
R Rear
ear:: < 1 m
Warn early all-round:
R Fr
Front
ont:: < 1 m
R Sides: < 0.7 m
R Rear
ear:: < 1 m
A continuous warning tone sounds from a distance of approximately 0.2 m, regardless of the
selected setting.
Vehicles with 360° Camera
Vehicles without 360° Camera
If an obstacle in the vehicle path is detected and
the Camera & parking menu is not open in the
media display, pop-up window 1 appears:
R vehicles without
without Activ
Activee Par
Parking
king Assist:
Assist: at
speeds below 12 km/h
R vehicles with
with Activ
Activee Par
Parking
king Assist:
Assist: at speeds
below 18 km/h
Driving and parking 277
R
R
Pedestrians or animals approaching the vehicle from the side.
Objects placed next to the vehicle.
Problems
Pr
oblems with
with Par
Parking
king Assist
Assist PARK
PARKTR
TRONIC
ONIC
Obstacles on the sides are not shown in the following situations, for example:
R You park the vehicle and switch it o .
R You open the doors.
Optionally, obstacles detected by Parking Assist
PARKTRONIC from a distance of approximately
1.0 m in front 2 and 0.7 m on the side 3 can
also be displayed in the head-up display.
System limits
System
Parking Assist PARKTRONIC does not necessarily
take into account the following obstacles:
R Obstacles below the detection range, e.g. persons, animals or objects.
R Obstacles above the detection range, e.g.
overhanging loads, overhangs or loading
ramps of lorries.
A er an engine start, obstacles must be detected
again by driving past them before a warning can
be issued.
Observe the information on vehicle sensors and
cameras; the system otherwise cannot function
properly (/ page 229).
Vehicles with
with trailer
trailer hitch:
hitch: Parking Assist
PARKTRONIC is deactivated for the rear zone
when you establish an electrical connection
between your vehicle and a trailer.
1 Vehicles with 360° Camera
2 Vehicles without 360° Camera
If the Parking Assist PARKTRONIC display lights
up red for approximately three seconds then goes
out, and the é symbol appears in the instrument cluster, the system may have been deactivated due to signal interference. Start the vehicle
again and check if Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is
working at a di erent location.
278 Driving and parking
If the é symbol appears in the instrument
cluster and a warning tone sounds, it may be due
to one of the following causes:
R The sensors
sensors are
are dirty
dir ty:: clean the sensors and
observe the notes on care of vehicle parts
(/ page 385).
R Par
arking
king Assist
Assist PARK
PARKTR
TRONIC
ONIC has been deactivat
ated
ed due to
to a malfunction: restart the vehicle. If the problem persists, consult a quali ed
specialist workshop.
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating Par
Parking
king Assist
PARK
ARKTR
TRONIC
ONIC
* NOTE
NOTE Risk of an accident from objects at
close range
Parking Assist PARKTRONIC may not detect
certain objects at close range.
# When parking or manoeuvring the vehicle, pay particular attention to any
objects which are above or below the
sensors, e.g. owerpots or drawbars.
The vehicle or other objects could otherwise be damaged.
Vehicles without
without AIR BODY
BODY CONTR
CONTROL:
OL: press
the é button in the centre console.
% Vehicles with
with AIR BODY
BODY CONTR
CONTROL:
OL: you can
activate or deactivate Parking Assist
PARKTRONIC in the multimedia system
(/ page 278).
If the indicator lamp in the é button is not lit,
Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is active. If the indicator lamp is lit or the é symbol appears in
the Instrument Display, Parking Assist
PARKTRONIC is not active.
% Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is automatically
activated when the vehicle is started.
#
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating Par
Parking
king Assist
PARK
ARKTR
TRONIC
ONIC using the
the multimedia system
system
* NOTE
NOTE Risk of an accident from objects at
close range
Parking Assist PARKTRONIC may not detect
certain objects at close range.
# When parking or manoeuvring the vehicle, pay particular attention to any
objects which are above or below the
sensors, e.g. owerpots or drawbars.
The vehicle or other objects could otherwise be damaged.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The camera menu is open.
R Or: Active Parking Assist is active.
R Or: the PARKTRONIC pop-up window appears.
#
Tap = on the media display.
If the indicator lamp is lit, Parking Assist
PARKTRONIC is active. If the indicator lamp is not
lit or the é symbol appears in the instrument
cluster, Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is not active.
% Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is automatically
activated when the vehicle is started.
Alternatively, Parking Assist PARKTRONIC can be
activated or deactivated in the quick access
menu.
Driving and parking 279
Setting
Se
tting the
the war
warning
ning tones
tones of Par
Parking
king Assist
PARK
ARKTR
TRONIC
ONIC
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Assistance
5 Camera & parking
when Parking Assist PARKTRONIC sounds a warning tone.
# Select Audio fadeout during warning tones.
# Switch the function on or o .
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the volume
volume of the
the war
warning
ning tones
tones
# Select Warning tone volume.
# Set a value.
Activ
ctivee Par
Parking
king Assist
Adjus
djusting
ting the
the pitch
pitch of the
the war
warning
ning tones
tones
# Select Warning tone pitch.
# Set a value.
Specifying the
the star
starting
ting point for
for the
the war
warning
ning tones
tones
You can specify whether the Parking Assist
PARKTRONIC warning tones should commence
when the vehicle is further away from an obstacle.
# Select Warn early all-round.
# Switch the function on or o .
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating audio fadeout
fadeout
You can specify whether the volume of a media
source in the multimedia system is to be reduced
Function of Activ
Activee Par
Parking
king Assist
Active Parking Assist is an electronic parking
assistance system, which uses ultrasound with
the assistance of the reversing camera and 360°
Camera. When you are driving forwards up to
approximately 35 km/h, the system automatically
measures parking spaces on both sides of the
vehicle.
Active Parking Assist o ers the following functions:
Vehicles with reversing camera
R Parking in parking spaces parallel to the road
Vehicles with 360° Camera
R Parking in parking spaces parallel to the road
R Parking in parking spaces perpendicular to the
road (optionally either forwards or reverse)
R
R
Parking in parking spaces that can only be
detected as such due to markings (for example at the roadside)
Exiting parking spaces if you have parked
using Active Parking Assist
As soon as all requirements are met for searching
for parking spaces, the Ç display appears in
the Instrument Display.
When Active Parking Assist has detected parking
spaces, the È display appears in the Instrument Display. The arrows show on which side of
the road detected parking spaces are located.
They are then shown in the media display.
Vehicles with
with rever
reversing
sing camera:
camera: the parking space
can be selected as desired. The vehicle is parked
in reverse.
Vehicles with
with 360° Camera:
Camera: the parking space
can be selected as desired. Depending on the
location of the parking space, the parking direction (rearwards or forwards) can also be selected
as desired.
280 Driving and parking
When Active Parking Assist is activated, the turn
signal indicators are activated based on the calculated path of your vehicle.
The parking procedure is assisted by accelerating,
braking, steering and gear changes.
Active Parking Assist is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attention to the surroundings. The
responsibility for safe manoeuvring and parking
remains with you. Make sure that no persons, animals or objects etc. are in the manoeuvring
range.
Active Parking Assist will be cancelled in the following situations:
R Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is deactivated.
R You begin steering.
R You engage transmission position j.
R ESP® intervenes.
R You open the driver's door.
R A er activating Active Parking Assist, you
press the c button again (/ page 281).
System limits
System
If the exterior lighting is malfunctioning, Active
Parking Assist is not available.
Objects located above or below the detection
range of the sensors, e.g. overhanging loads,
overhangs or loading ramps of goods vehicles, or
the borders of parking spaces, are not detected
during measurement of the parking space. These
are also then not taken into account when calculating the parking procedure. In some circumstances, Active Parking Assist may therefore guide
you into the parking space incorrectly.
& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects
located above or below the detection
range of Active Parking Assist
If there are objects above or below the detection range, the following situations may arise:
R Active Parking Assist may steer too early.
R The vehicle may not stop in front of these
objects.
There is a danger of collision!
#
In these situations, do not use Active
Parking Assist.
Extreme weather conditions, such as snow or
heavy rain, may lead to a parking space being
measured inaccurately. Parking spaces that are
partially occupied by trailer drawbars might not be
identi ed as such or be measured incorrectly.
Only use Active Parking Assist on level, high-grip
ground.
Do not use Active Parking Assist in the following
situations:
R In extreme weather conditions such as ice,
packed snow or in heavy rain.
R When transporting a load that protrudes
beyond the vehicle.
R On steep uphill or downhill gradients of more
than approximately 15%.
R When snow chains are tted.
R When a trailer or bicycle rack is attached.
R Directly a er a tyre change or when spare
tyres are tted.
R If the tyre pressure is too low or too high.
Driving and parking 281
R
If the suspension is out of alignment, e.g. a er
bottoming out on a kerb.
#
Press button 1.
Active Parking Assist may also display parking
spaces that are not suitable for parking, such as:
R Parking spaces where parking is prohibited.
R Parking spaces on unsuitable surfaces.
The turn signal indicator is switched on automatically when the parking procedure begins. You are
responsible for selecting the turn signal indicator
in accordance with the tra c conditions. If necessary, select the turn signal indicator accordingly.
& WARNING Risk of accident due to vehicle
swinging out while parking or pulling out
of a parking space
Par
arking
king with
with Activ
Activee Par
Parking
king Assist
Parking spaces detected by the system are shown
in the media display. When the vehicle is stationary, indicated vehicle path 2 into currently selected parking space 3 also appears.
# If a parking space is displayed: stop the vehicle.
# If necessary, select another parking space.
# Vehicles with
with 360° Camera:
Camera: if necessary,
change the parking direction.
# To star
startt the
the parking
parking procedur
procedure:
e: con rm selected parking space 3.
While parking or exiting a parking space, the
vehicle swings out and can drive onto areas of
the oncoming lane.
This could cause you to collide with objects or
other road users.
# Pay attention to objects and other road
users.
# Where necessary, stop the vehicle or
cancel the parking procedure with Active
Parking Assist.
#
If, for example, the Please engage reverse
gear message appears in the media display:
282 Driving and parking
select the corresponding transmission position.
The vehicle drives into the selected parking
space.
% During the parking procedure with Active
Parking Assist, the lane markings are displayed in green in the camera image.
On completion of the parking procedure, the
Parking Assist finished, take control of vehicle
message appears. Further manoeuvring may still
be necessary.
# Secure the vehicle against rolling away. When
required by legal requirements or local conditions: turn the wheels towards the kerb.
% You can stop the vehicle and change the
transmission position during the parking procedure. The system then calculates a new
vehicle path. If no new vehicle path is available, the transmission position can be changed
again, or the process can be cancelled.
Exiting a parking
parking space with
with Activ
Activee Par
Parking
king Assist
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle is equipped with a 360° Camera.
R
The vehicle has been parked with Active Parking Assist.
Please note that you are responsible for the vehicle and surroundings during the entire parking
procedure.
# Start the vehicle.
# Press button 1.
The media display shows the view of Active
Parking Assist.
#
Select Exit space 2.
or
#
#
If the vehicle has been parked perpendicular
to the direction of travel: select direction of
travel 3.
If, for example, the Please engage forward
gear message appears in the media display:
select the corresponding transmission position.
The vehicle moves out of the parking space
and is brought to a standstill by Active Parking
Assist (at an angle to the direction of travel).
The Ø Parking Assist finished, take control of vehicle message appears.
Driving and parking 283
Take control of the vehicle and complete the
parking process.
% The vehicle path shown on the media display
may di er from the actual vehicle path. The
turn signal indicator is switched on automatically when the exiting procedure begins.
You are responsible for selecting the turn signal
indicator in accordance with the tra c conditions. If necessary, select the turn signal indicator
accordingly.
#
Pausing Activ
Activee Par
Parking
king Assist
You can interrupt the parking or exiting procedure
of Active Parking Assist by performing one of the
following actions, for example:
# depressing the brake pedal
# opening the front passenger door, a rear door,
the boot or the bonnet
# applying the electric parking brake or activating the HOLD function
# To resume
resume the
the parking
parking or exiting
exiting procedur
procedure:
e:
gently depress the accelerator pedal.
% If the electric parking brake was applied
before Active Parking Assist was activated,
depress the accelerator pedal lightly to start
the parking or exiting procedure.
Check the area around your vehicle again before
resuming a paused parking procedure. Make sure
that persons, animals or objects are no longer in
the manoeuvring range. Also observe the system
limitations of Active Parking Assist.
Aut
utomatic
omatic braking
braking function of Activ
Activee Par
Parking
king
Assist
Persons or objects detected in the manoeuvring
range could cause the vehicle to brake sharply
and interrupt the parking or exiting procedure.
The vehicle will then be held at a standstill. If you
depress the accelerator pedal, the parking or exiting procedure is resumed.
Check the area around your vehicle again before
resuming the parking or exiting procedure. Make
sure that persons, animals or objects are no longer in the manoeuvring range. Also observe the
system limitations of Active Parking Assist.
Manoeuvring
Manoeuvr
ing assistant
assistant
Function of Driv
Drivee Away
Away Assist
Drive Away Assist can reduce the severity of an
impact when pulling away. If an obstacle is detected in the direction of travel, the vehicle's speed
is brie y reduced to approx. 2 km/h. If a critical
situation is detected, the É symbol appears in
the media display.
Drive Away Assist can be deactivated or activated
in the Manoeuvring assistance menu
(/ page 285).
% You can cancel an intervention by Drive Away
Assist at any time by deactivating Parking
Assist PARKTRONIC (/ page 278).
& WARNING Risk of accident caused by limited detection performance of Drive Away
Assist
Drive Away Assist cannot always clearly identify objects and tra c situations.
# Always pay careful attention to the tra c
situation; do not rely on Drive Away
Assist alone.
284 Driving and parking
#
Be prepared to brake or swerve as necessary, provided the tra c situation permits and that it is safe to take evasive
action.
Drive Away Assist is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attention to the surroundings. The
responsibility for safe manoeuvring and parking
remains with you. Make sure that no persons, animals or objects etc. are in the manoeuvring
range.
A risk of collision may occur in the following situations, for example:
R If the accelerator and brake pedals are interchanged.
R If an incorrect transmission position is
engaged.
Drive Away Assist is active under the following
conditions:
R If Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is activated.
R If you shi the transmission position to k or
h when the vehicle is stationary.
R
R
If the detected obstacle is less than approx.
1.0 m away.
If the manoeuvring assistance function is activated in the multimedia system.
System limits
System
The performance of Drive Away Assist is limited
on inclines.
When driving with a trailer, Drive Away Assist is
not available.
% Also observe the system limits of Parking
Assist PARKTRONIC (/ page 275).
Function of Cross
Cross Tr
Traa c Alert
% Cross Tra c Alert is only available for vehicles
with Blind Spot Assist or Active Blind Spot
Assist.
Cross Tra c Alert can warn drivers of any crossing tra c when reversing and manoeuvring out of
a parking space. The radar sensors in the bumper
also monitor the area adjacent to the vehicle. If a
critical situation is detected, the L symbol
appears in the media display and the vehicle can
be braked automatically.
If the radar sensors are obstructed by vehicles or
other objects, detection is not possible.
Depending on the country, Cross Tra c Alert can
be deactivated or activated in the Manoeuvring
assistance menu (/ page 285).
% Also observe the instructions on Blind Spot
Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist
(/ page 259).
System limits
System
Cross Tra c Alert is not available on inclines.
Cross Tra c Alert is not available when driving
with a trailer.
Manoeuvring brak
Manoeuvring
brakee function
The manoeuvring brake function can prevent collisions with pedestrians when the vehicle is reversing at slow speeds. If the reversing camera
detects a person in the vehicle path, the vehicle
can be braked to a standstill.
The manoeuvring brake function can intervene
under the following conditions:
R The vehicle is reversing at a speed slower than
10 km/h.
Driving and parking 285
R
The camera image is shown in the media display (/ page 275).
You can activate and deactivate the manoeuvring
brake function in the Manoeuvring assistance
menu (/ page 285).
If the manoeuvring brake function is triggered, the
following symbol appears in red in the selected
view in the Camera & parking menu:
% If the manoeuvring brake function is not available, the same symbol appears in grey.
The manoeuvring brake function is only an aid. It
is not a substitute for your attention to the surroundings. The responsibility for safe manoeuvring
and parking remains with you. Make sure that no
persons, animals or objects etc. are in the
manoeuvring range.
& WARNING Risk of accident caused by limited detection by the manoeuvring brake
function
The manoeuvring brake function cannot
always clearly detect people. Other obstacles
are not detected by the function.
In these cases, the function may brake unnecessarily or not brake at all.
# Always pay careful attention to the tra c
situation; do not rely on the manoeuvring
brake function alone.
# Be ready to brake.
System limits
System
Observe the system limits of the following functions:
R Active Parking Assist (/ page 279)
R 360° Camera (/ page 271)
R Reversing camera (/ page 268)
The manoeuvring brake function is not available in
the following situations:
R on inclines
R
if transport equipment, for example a trailer or
bicycle rack, is attached to the trailer hitch
and the electrical connection has been correctly established
Activ
ctivating/deactiv
ating/deactivating
ating manoeuvring
manoeuvring assistance
assistance
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Assistance
5 Camera & parking
# Activate/deactivate Manoeuvring assistance.
Trailer Manoeuvring
Manoeuvring Assist
Function of Trailer
Trailer Manoeuvring
Manoeuvring Assist
& WARNING Risk of accident due to unsuitable trailers
Trailers with a steered axle or a h wheel
cannot be used with Trailer Manoeuvring
Assist.
Due to this, the trailer cannot be manoeuvred
in the desired direction and you can cause a
collision or the trailer can overturn.
286 Driving and parking
#
Only use Trailer Manoeuvring Assist with
trailers with xed drawbars and axles.
* NOTE Damage due to overhanging loads
in front or drawbar installations
The vehicle and the trailer may be damaged
during manoeuvring due to overhanging loads
at the front of the trailer or drawbar installations.
# Pay attention to overhanging loads or
drawbar installations while manoeuvring.
Trailer Manoeuvring Assist assists you when
reversing with a trailer. Using the reversing camera, it monitors the articulation angle between the
vehicle and trailer and adjusts it to a speci ed
value. Trailer Manoeuvring Assist also limits your
speed.
Trailer Manoeuvring Assist is only an aid. It is not
a substitute for your attention to the surroundings. The responsibility for safe manoeuvring and
parking remains with you. Make sure that there
are no persons, animals or objects in the manoeu-
vring area while manoeuvring and parking in/exiting parking spaces.
You can either enter the articulation angle value
directly via the multimedia system or use a
straightening manoeuvre. When carrying out a
straightening manoeuvre, the system calculates
the articulation angle automatically and straightens the vehicle/trailer combination to the trailer's
current direction.
Observe the notes on towing a trailer
(/ page 287).
System limits
System
Observe the system limits of the following functions:
R Active Parking Assist (/ page 279)
R 360° Camera (/ page 271)
R Reversing camera (/ page 268)
The system may be impaired or may not function
in the following situations:
R The gradient is greater than approximately
15%.
Using Trailer
Trailer Manoeuvring
Manoeuvring Assist
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle has been started and is stationary.
R A trailer has been detected.
R The gradient is less than approximately 15%.
R The tailgate is closed.
R The electric parking brake is not applied.
R The driver's seat belt is fastened.
Driving and parking 287
Using Trailer
Trailer Manoeuvring
Manoeuvring Assist
or
To activate the straightening manoeuvre:
select º.
The system calculates the articulation angle in
such a way that the direction of the trailer at
the time of activation is maintained. There is a
short countersteering movement of the trailer
while the vehicle is reversed, which then
guides it back to the desired line. In this way,
the vehicle is aligned straight with the trailer
and, at the same time, the direction of the
trailer is maintained.
# Accelerate and brake as required.
% The maximum articulation angle depends on
the length of the trailer. This is calculated by
the system by driving the vehicle forwards,
including cornering. Before the length of the
trailer has been calculated, the maximum
articulation angle is approximately 23°. The
longer the trailer is, the higher the maximum
articulation angle (max. approximately 60°).
% Pay attention to your surroundings and be
ready to brake at all times.
#
#
#
#
Engage reverse gear k.
Press button 1.
The camera image is shown in the media display.
To adjust the articulation angle: select ¸.
Swipe le or right on the media display or
touchpad to change the articulation angle.
Trailer hitch
Notes on trailer
trailer operation
operation
* NOTE Mercedes-AMG vehicles
#
Observe the notes in the Supplement.
You could otherwise fail to recognise
dangers.
Observe the following notes on the tongue weight:
Do not use a tongue weight that exceeds or
falls below the permissible tongue weight
R Use a tongue weight as close as possible to
the maximum tongue weight
R
Do not exceed the following values:
Permissible towing capacity
R Permissible rear axle load of the towing vehicle
R Permissible gross weight of the towing vehicle
R Permissible gross weight of the trailer
R Maximum permissible speed of the trailer
R
288 Driving and parking
Ensure the following before starting a journey:
R The tyre pressure on the rear axle of the towing vehicle is set for a maximum load
R The lighting of the connected trailer is operational
R Vehicles without
without LED headlamps
headlamps or MULTIMULTIBEAM LED headlamps:
headlamps: the headlamps have
been set correctly
In the event of increased rear axle load, the car/
trailer combination must not exceed a maximum
speed of 100 km/h for reasons concerning the
operating permit. This also applies in countries in
which the permissible maximum speed for car/
trailer combinations is above 100 km/h.
% When you are reversing with a trailer, remember to use the Trailer Manoeuvering Assist
function (/ page 285).
Extending
Ext
ending and retr
retracting
acting the
the ball neck
neck fully
fully electrielectrically
& WARNING Risk of accident due to the ball
neck not being engaged
If the ball neck is not engaged, the trailer may
come loose.
# Make sure that the ball neck securely
engages and locks into place.
* NOTE Damage to the all-electric trailer
hitch due to additional pressure
The all-electric trailer hitch could be mechanically damaged by applying additional pressure
when the ball neck is being extended or
retracted.
# Do not make the ball neck extend/
retract faster by applying additional pressure.
* NOTE Increased risk of damage to property due to folded-out ball neck
#
When the trailer is not coupled or the
bicycle rack is attached, fold in the ball
neck or, in the case of a fully electric
trailer hitch, retract the ball neck.
* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to incorrect use of the trailer hitch
When a trailer hitch is used to recover a vehicle, the vehicle may be damaged in the process.
# Use the trailer hitch only for pulling a
trailer or attaching approved carrier systems (e.g. a bicycle rack).
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle is secured against rolling away.
R The swivel range is clear.
R The trailer cables or adapter plugs have been
removed.
Driving and parking 289
Extending
Ext
ending the
the ball neck
neck fully
fully electrically
electrically
#
Pull button 2.
Indicator lamp 1 will ash and the message
Trailer coupling extending… will appear on the
instrument display.
The ball neck will extend fully electrically.
#
Wait until the ball neck has locked in place.
When indicator lamp 1 is continuously lit, the
ball neck is securely locked in place.
If the ball neck is not securely locked in place,
indicator lamp 1 will ash and the message
Check trailer hitch lock will appear on the
instrument display.
Retr
tracting
acting the
the ball neck
neck fully
fully electrically
electrically
# Pull button 2.
Indicator lamp 1 will ash and the message
Trailer coupling extending… will appear on the
instrument display.
The ball neck will retract fully electrically.
# Wait until the ball neck has locked in place.
When indicator lamp 1 goes out, the ball
neck is securely locked in place.
If the ball neck is not securely locked in place,
indicator lamp 1 will ash and the message
Check trailer hitch lock will appear on the
instrument display.
Observe the information about the displays on the
instrument cluster:
R Indicator and warning lamps (/ page 517)
R Display messages (/ page 449)
290 Driving and parking
Extending
Ext
ending and retr
retracting
acting the
the ball neck
neck fully
fully electrielectrically (multimedia system)
cally
system)
& WARNING Risk of accident due to the ball
neck not being engaged
If the ball neck is not engaged, the trailer may
come loose.
# Always engage the ball neck as described.
* NOTE Damage to the all-electric trailer
hitch due to additional pressure
The all-electric trailer hitch could be mechanically damaged by applying additional pressure
when the ball neck is being extended or
retracted.
# Do not make the ball neck extend/
retract faster by applying additional pressure.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The vehicle is secured against rolling away.
R The swivel range is clear.
R
The trailer cables or adapter plugs have been
removed.
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings
5
Quick access
Extending
Ext
ending the
the ball neck
neck fully
fully electrically
electrically
# Select Ü.
The Trailer coupling extending… display message will appear on the multifunction display.
The ball neck will extend fully electrically.
# Wait until the ball neck has locked in place.
If the ball neck is not securely locked in place, the
Check trailer hitch lock message will appear on
the multifunction display.
Retr
tracting
acting the
the ball neck
neck fully
fully electrically
electrically
# Select Ü.
The Trailer coupling extending… display message will appear on the multifunction display.
The ball neck will retract fully electrically.
# Wait until the ball neck has locked in place.
If the ball neck is not securely locked in place, the
Check trailer hitch lock message will appear on
the multifunction display.
Coupling up/uncoupling a trailer
trailer
& WARNING Risk of injury from the vehicle
level being changed
Vehicles with
with level
level control
control system:
system: the vehicle
level may be changed unintentionally, e.g. by
other persons. You may become trapped if you
couple up or uncouple a trailer while the vehicle level is changing. In addition, other people
could become trapped if their limbs are
between the vehicle body and the tyres or
underneath the vehicle.
When coupling up or uncoupling a trailer,
make sure that:
# The doors or tailgate are not opened or
closed.
# You do not initiate the level control system and do not operate the DYNAMIC
SELECT switch.
Driving and parking 291
#
Do not lock or unlock the vehicle.
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R The ball neck is extended and engaged in a
securely locked position.
R All-T
All-Terr
errain
ain vehicles:
vehicles: couple up the trailer in the
Comfort drive program A. (/ page 197)
R All-T
All-Terr
errain
ain vehicles:
vehicles: ensure the vehicle is at
the normal level. (/ page 266)
Trailers with a 7-pin plug can be connected to the
vehicle with the following adapters:
R Adapter plug
R Adapter cable
The trailer will be correctly detected by the vehicle only if the following conditions are met:
R The trailer is connected correctly.
R The trailer lighting system is in working order.
The functions of the following systems will be
a ected by a correctly connected trailer:
R ESP® trailer stabilisation
R Trailer Manoeuvering Assist
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
R
Active Lane Keeping Assist
Parking Assist PARKTRONIC
Active Parking Assist
Blind Spot Assist or Active Blind Spot Assist
Drive Away Assist
Cross Tra c Alert
Reversing camera
360° camera
AIR BODY CONTROL
#
Position the trailer on a level surface behind
the vehicle and couple it up to the vehicle.
#
Open the socket cap.
Insert the plug with lug 1 in groove 3 on
the socket.
Turn bayonet coupling 2 to the right as far as
it will go.
Let the cap engage.
Secure the cable to the trailer with cable ties
(only if you are using an adapter cable).
Make sure that the cable is always slack for
ease of movement during cornering.
Coupling up a trailer
trailer
* NOTE
NOTE Damage to the starter battery due
to full discharge
Charging the trailer battery using the power
supply of the trailer can damage the starter
battery.
# Do not use the vehicle's power supply to
charge the trailer battery.
#
Remove the cover cap from the ball head and
store it in a safe place.
#
#
#
#
#
292 Driving and parking
Under the following conditions, a message may
appear on the instrument display even if the
trailer has been connected correctly:
R LEDs have been installed in the trailer lighting
system.
R The current has fallen below the trailer lighting
system's minimum current (50 mA).
* NOTE Damage when uncoupling in a state
of overrun
* NOTE Damage to the rear bumper from
installing adapter cables or adapter plugs
Uncoupling in a state of overrun can damage
the vehicle.
# Do not uncouple trailers with an engaged
overrun brake.
% Accessories can be connected to the permanent power supply up to 180 W and to the
power supply that is switched on via the ignition lock.
& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when
disconnecting the trailer cable
The following parts could be damaged when
swiveling the ball neck fully electrically:
R Bumper
R Adapter cable
R Adapter plug
Uncoupling a trailer
trailer
& WARNING Risk of being crushed and
becoming trapped when uncoupling a
trailer
When uncoupling a trailer with an engaged
inertia-activated brake, your hand may
become trapped between the vehicle and the
trailer drawbar.
# Do not uncouple trailers with an engaged
overrun brake.
Vehicles with
with level
level control
control system:
system: The vehicle
may lower when the trailer cable is disconnected.
This could result in you or other people
becoming trapped if your or their limbs are
between the vehicle body and the tyres or
underneath the vehicle.
# Make sure that nobody is underneath the
vehicle or in the immediate vicinity of the
wheel arches when you disconnect the
trailer cable.
#
#
#
#
#
Always remove the adapter cable or
adapter plug before swiveling the ball
neck fully electrically.
Secure the trailer against rolling away.
Disconnect the electrical connection between
the vehicle and the trailer.
Uncouple the trailer.
Place the cover cap on the ball head.
Driving and parking 293
Bicycle
Bicy
cle rac
rackk function
R
& WARNING Risk of an accident if the bicycle rack is used incorrectly
R
The bicycle rack may become detached from
the vehicle in the following cases:
R the permissible load capacity of the trailer
hitch is exceeded.
R the bicycle rack is used incorrectly.
R the bicycle rack is secured to the ball neck
beneath the ball head.
Observe the following for your own safety and
that of other road users:
R always adhere to the permissible load
capacity of the trailer hitch.
R always observe the permissible rear axle
load of the towing vehicle.
R use the bicycle rack only to transport bicycles.
R
R
always mount the bicycle rack properly by
attaching to the ball head and the ball
neck guide pin, if possible.
when transporting four bicycles, always
use bicycle racks which have additional
support on the ball neck guide pin.
use only bicycle racks approved by
Mercedes-Benz.
always observe the bicycle rack operating
instructions.
neck or, in the case of a fully electric
trailer hitch, retract the ball neck.
* NOTE Damage to, or cracks on, the trailer
hitch due to unsuitable bicycle racks or
bicycle racks being used incorrectly
#
use only bicycle racks approved by
Mercedes-Benz.
* NOTE Increased risk of damage to property due to folded-out ball neck
#
When the trailer is not coupled or the
bicycle rack is attached, fold in the ball
Trailer hitch (example with additional guide pin)
Depending on the bicycle rack's design, di erent
numbers of bicycles can be transported.
294 Driving and parking
The following bicycle rack designs are possible:
R When mounted by attaching to ball head 1,
the maximum load capacity is 75 kg. You can
transport up to three bicycles.
R When mounted on ball head 1 and guide pin
2, the maximum load capacity is 100 kg. You
can transport up to four bicycles.
The maximum load capacity is calculated from the
weight of the bicycle rack and the bicycle rack
load.
Observe the notes on driving with a roof load,
trailer or fully laden vehicle (/ page 182).
When using a bicycle rack, set the tyre pressure
for increased load on the rear axle of the vehicle.
Further information on the tyre pressure can be
found in the tyre pressure table (/ page 413).
Notes on loading
The larger the distance between the load's centre
of gravity and the ball head, the greater the load
on the trailer hitch.
Observe the following notes:
mount heavy bicycles as close to the vehicle
as possible
R always distribute the load on the bicycle rack
as evenly as possible across the vehicle's longitudinal axis
R
Mercedes-Benz recommends removing all detachable parts from bicycles (e.g. baskets, child seats,
rechargeable batteries) before loading them onto
the bicycle rack. This will improve the aerodynamic resistance and centre of gravity of the bicycle rack.
Always secure the bicycles to prevent them from
moving around and check them at regular intervals to ensure that they are secure.
Do not use tarpaulins or other covers. The driving
characteristics and rear view may be impaired. In
addition, aerodynamic resistance and the load on
the trailer hitch will increase.
Load distribution on the bicycle rack
1 Vertical distance between centre of gravity
and ball head
2 Horizontal distance between centre of gravity
and ball head
3 The centre of gravity is on the vehicle's centre
axis
Observe the following information when loading
the bicycle rack:
Driving and parking 295
Loading the
the bicycle
bicycle rack
rack
3 bicycles
bicycles
4 bicycles
bicycles
Up to 75 kg
Up to 100 kg
Max. distance
1
420 mm
420 mm
Max. distance
2
300 mm
400 mm
Total weight of
bicycle rack and
load
When transporting four bicycles or a total weight
between 75 kg and 100 kg, always use bicycle
racks with additional support on the trailer hitch
guide pin.
Vehicle towing
towing instr
instructions
uctions
The vehicle is not suitable for the use of tow bar
systems that are used for at towing or dinghy
towing, for example. Attaching and using tow bar
systems can result in damage to the vehicle.
When you are towing a vehicle with tow bar systems, safe driving characteristics cannot be guar-
anteed for the towing vehicle or the towed vehicle.
The vehicle-trailer combination may swerve from
side to side.
Observe the following information:
R Permitted towing methods (/ page 402)
R The notes on towing the vehicle with both
axles on the ground (/ page 403)
296 Instrument display and on-board computer
Notes on the
the instr
instrument
ument display
display and on-board
computer
comput
er
& WARNING Risk of accident if the instrument display fails
If the instrument display has failed or is malfunctioning, function restrictions in systems
relevant to safety cannot be detected.
The operating safety of your vehicle may be
impaired.
# Drive on carefully.
# Have the vehicle checked immediately at
a quali ed specialist workshop.
If the operating safety of your vehicle is impaired,
park the vehicle immediately and safely. Contact a
quali ed specialist workshop.
Plug-in hybr
hybrid:
id:
& WARNING Risk of accident if the instrument display fails
In the event of a failure or malfunction of the
instrument display, you will not recognise limi-
tations in the functions of systems relevant to
safety. This may impair operating safety.
# Park the vehicle safely as soon as possible and notify a quali ed specialist workshop.
& WARNING Risk of distraction due to information systems and communications
equipment
If you operate information systems and communications equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you could be distracted from
the tra c situation. This could also cause you
to lose control of the vehicle.
# Only operate this equipment when the
tra c situation permits.
# If you cannot be sure of this, stop the
vehicle in accordance with the tra c
conditions and operate the equipment
with the vehicle stationary.
* NOTE Mercedes-AMG vehicles
#
Observe the notes in the Supplement.
You could otherwise fail to recognise
dangers.
You must observe the legal requirements for the
country in which you are currently driving when
operating the on-board computer.
The on-board computer shows only display messages and warnings from speci c systems on the
instrument display. You must therefore ensure
that your vehicle is always reliable.
If the operating safety of your vehicle is impaired,
park the vehicle immediately and in accordance
with the tra c conditions. Contact a quali ed
specialist workshop.
Instrument display and on-board computer 297
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of instr
instrument
ument display
1 Speedometer
The segments on the speedometer indicate
the statuses of the following systems: cruise
control/limiter/Active Distance Assist
DISTRONIC
2 Index points
3 Outside temperature
4 Time
5 Area for additional values (example: rev coun-
ter): rev counter/navigation/ECO display/
consumption/G-meter/date
The fuel supply will be interrupted to protect
the engine when the red mark on the rev
counter (overrevving range) is reached.
Plug-in hybrid: electric motor power availability display or power meter
6 Coolant temperature display
During normal operation, the coolant temperature display is permitted to rise to 120°C.
Vehicles with 48 V on-board electrical system:
POWER and CHARGE displays (electrical drive
298 Instrument display and on-board computer
7
8
9
A
support and recuperation power of the electric motor)
Plug-in hybrid: current state of charge of the
high-voltage battery
Selected drive program
Selected transmission position
Centre display area of the instrument display
(example: standard display for a trip): assistance/telephone/navigation/trip/media/
radio/styles and displays/service/possible
settings for head-up display
Fuel level and fuel ller ap location indicator
Overvie
Over
view
w of buttons
buttons on the
the steer
steering
ing wheel
Depending on the equipment, the layout and the
design of the control elements on the steering
wheel may di er.
5 ò Main menu, MBUX multimedia system
6 Touch Control, MBUX multimedia system
To navigate: swipe
To con rm: press a
7 G Back button, MBUX multimedia system
8 Control panel for the MBUX multimedia system
£ LINGUATRONIC (/ page 305)
9 To adjust the brightness of the instrument
lighting
1 Control panel for cruise control/limiter or
Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
(/ page 239)
2 G Back button, on-board computer
3 Touch Control, on-board computer
To navigate: swipe
To con rm: press a
4 ò Main menu, on-board computer
Operating
Oper
ating the
the on-board
on-board comput
computer
er
Observe the legal requirements for the country in
which you are currently driving when operating
the on-board computer.
Instrument display and on-board computer 299
R
R
R
R
R
R
The on-board computer is operated using the le hand Touch Control and the le -hand back/home
button.
When the on-board computer is being operated,
di erent acoustic signals will sound as operating
feedback, e.g. when the end of a list is reached or
when you are scrolling through a list.
% To operate the Touch Control in the most
e ective way, use the tip of your thumb if possible.
The following menus are available:
R Assistance
R Telephone
Navigation
Trip
Radio
Media
Service
Vehicles with
with an instr
instrument
ument display
display in the
the
widescreen
widescr
een cockpit:
cockpit: Design
% You can nd information about the possible
settings and selections on the menus in the
Digital Owner's Manual.
The menus can be called up from the menu bar
on the instrument display.
# To call up the
the menu bar: press the le -hand
back button until the menu bar is displayed.
% Vehicles without
without Activ
Activee Distance
Distance Assist
Assist
DISTR
DIS
TRONIC:
ONIC: press the ò button to call up
the menu bar of the on-board computer.
# To scroll
scroll on the
the menu bar:
bar: swipe le or right
on the le -hand Touch Control.
#
#
#
To call up a menu, submenu or possible setsettings on the
the menu, or con rm a selection or
setting:
se
tting: press the le -hand Touch Control.
To scroll
scroll thr
through
ough displays
displays or lists
lists on the
the
menu, or select display
display content,
content, a function,
an entry
entr y or a display:
display: swipe upwards or downwards on the le -hand Touch Control.
To exit
exit a submenu: press the le -hand back
button.
Selecting the
the head-up display
# To switch
switch on the
the head-up display:
display: switch on
the head-up display via the multimedia system
or activate it on the menu bar by swiping
upwards on the le -hand Touch Control.
The head-up display menu will be selected on
the head-up display.
# To switch
switch to
to the
the head-up display:
display: press the
le -hand Touch Control or swipe upwards on
the le -hand Touch Control.
# To set
set the
the thr
three
ee display
display rang
ranges
es of the
the head-up
display:: swipe upwards or downwards on the
display
le -hand Touch Control.
300 Instrument display and on-board computer
Full-scr
ull-screen
een menus
You can display the following menus full-screen on
the instrument display:
R Assistance
R Trip
R Navigation
#
#
On the corresponding menu, use the le -hand
Touch Control to scroll to the end of the list.
Press the le -hand Touch Control.
The selected menu will be displayed fullscreen.
Function of the
the power
power meter
meter (plug-in hybr
hybrid)
id)
R
R
R
Area 2 - 3 shows the regained energy.
When the power meter needle is at position
1, the vehicle is switched o . The combustion engine and the electric motor are
switched o .
Power range 3 – 4 shows the combined
output of the hybrid system.
Function of the
the electric
electric motor
motor power
power availability
availability
displayy (plug-in hybr
displa
hybrid)
id)
1 Combustion engine and electric motor
switched o
2 Position in the display range of the recovered
energy
3 Start of the display range of the recuperated
energy
4 End of the display range of the combined out-
put of the hybrid system
The power meter has the following functions:
R The power meter displays the output obtained
from the hybrid system.
1 Start of the POWER display range
2 End of the POWER display range
3 Maximum recuperated energy
Instrument display and on-board computer 301
4 Start of the display range of the recuperated
energy
5 Current state of charge of the high-voltage
battery
R
R
R
R
In electric mode, the area 1 - 2 shows
what percentage of the electrical drive is currently being used. The combustion engine is
switched on at a percentage of 100%. If the
combustion engine is running, boost mode
shows the electrical power assistance of the
drive.
The area 34 shows the recuperation and
charging behaviour using the combustion
engine.
From point 3, the maximum recuperated
energy has been reached.
The current state of charge of high-voltage
battery 5 is displayed.
% Due to various system limits, the displayed
value in the area 3 4 may temporarily differ slightly from the actual value.
Displaying the
Displaying
the power
power meter
meter (plug-in hybr
hybrid)
id)
On-board computer:
4 Content
# Select Power meter.
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of displays
displays on the
the instr
instrument
ument display
Displays on the instrument display:
u Active Parking Assist activated
(/ page 281)
é Parking Assist PARKTRONIC deactivated
(/ page 278)
h Cruise control (/ page 238)
È Limiter (/ page 239)
ç Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC
(/ page 241)
ê Active Brake Assist (/ page 257)
à Active Steering Assist (/ page 250)
¬ Active Stop-and-Go Assist (/ page 248)
à Active Lane Keeping Assist (/ page 262)
õ PLUG‑IN HYBRID operation activated
ñ Operating mode, other operating mode displays
è Electric range
° Haptic accelerator pedal
(/ page 190, 195, 193)
ò Sound generator inoperative (/ page 462)
è ECO start/stop function (/ page 188)
ë HOLD function (/ page 235)
_ Adaptive Highbeam Assist (/ page 147)
Adaptive Highbeam Assist Plus
(/ page 148)
ð Maximum permissible speed exceeded (for
certain countries only)
Vehicles with
with Tr
Traa c Sign Assist: detected instructions and tra c signs (/ page 257).
For an overview of the indicator and warning
lamps, see (/ page 517).
302 Instrument display and on-board computer
Head-up display
Function of the
the head-up display
Displayy content
Displa
content
R
* NOTE Mercedes-AMG vehicles
#
Depending on the vehicle's equipment, di erent
content can be shown in the three areas of the
head-up display (/ page 302).
Wet road surface
Objects on the display cover
Polarisation in sunglasses
% In extreme sunlight, sections of the display
may appear washed out. You can correct this
by switching the head-up display o and on
again.
Observe the notes in the Supplement.
You could otherwise fail to recognise
dangers.
The head-up display projects the following information into the driver's eld of vision above the
cockpit, for example:
R The vehicle speed
R Information from the navigation system
R Information from the driving systems and driving safety systems
R Some warning messages
R
R
Setting the
Setting
the head-up display
display using the
the on-board
comput
com
puter
er
1
2
3
4
Navigation instructions
Current speed
Detected instructions and tra c signs
Set speed in the driving system (e.g. cruise
control)
System limits
System
The visibility of the displays will be a ected by the
following conditions:
R Seat position
R Image position setting
R Light conditions
On-board computer:
4 HEAD-UP DISPLAY
The following head-up display settings or displays
can be selected or shown:
R Position
R Brightness
R Messages
R Assistance status
R Telephone
R Audio
R LINGUATRONIC
Instrument display and on-board computer 303
#
#
#
#
To select the
the Settings
Settings menu: swipe to the right
on the le -hand Touch Control.
The Settings menu 5 will be selected.
To call up the
the Settings
Settings menu: press the le hand Touch Control.
To adjust
adjust the
the position: swipe upwards or
downwards on the le -hand Touch Control.
To adjust
adjust the
the brightness:
brightness: swipe to the le or
right on the le -hand Touch Control.
Setting messages,
Setting
messages, assistance
assistance status,
status, telephone,
telephone,
audio and LINGUA
LINGUATR
TRONIC
ONIC
# Press the le -hand Touch Control.
The list of setting options will be displayed.
# Swipe upwards or downwards on the le -hand
Touch Control and select a setting by pressing
the le -hand Touch Control.
Selecting what the
the head-up display
display shows
4 Right display area
Tra c Sign Assist
Assistant display
5 To adjust the position, brightness and lower
display area
6 Index points
7 Lower display area (example: le display area)
(Example)
1 Switching the head-up display on/o
2 Le display area
Navigation system
Average consumption
G-meter
3 Central display area
Speedometer
Set speed in the driver assistance system,
e.g. cruise control
Warnings from driver assistance systems, e.g.
distance warning
Display areas 2 to 4 that are not required can
be hidden.
% In audio mode, the station name or track will
be shown temporarily when the audio source
is being actively operated. In addition, the latest calls will be displayed when the telephone
list on the instrument display is actively operated.
# Swipe upwards on the le -hand Touch Control.
# Press the le -hand Touch Control.
304 Instrument display and on-board computer
Switching
Switc
hing the
the head-up display
display on/o via the
the multimedia syst
system
em
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings 5 Quick access
# Select HUD.
The head-up-display is activated.
LINGUATRONIC 305
Conducting a dialogue
Notes on operating
operating safety
safety
For your own safety, always observe the following
points when operating mobile communications
equipment and especially your voice control system:
R Observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are driving.
R If you use the voice control system in an emergency your voice can change and your telephone call, e.g. an emergency call, can
thereby be unnecessarily delayed.
R Familiarise yourself with the voice control system functions before starting the journey.
Operation
Oper
ation
Overvie
Over
view
w of operating
operating the
the multifunction steer
steering
ing
wheel
LINGUATRONIC is operational approximately thirty
seconds a er the vehicle is switched on.
1 Press £: starts the dialogue
2 Press 8: switches sound on or o (ends
the dialogue)
Swipe up or down: increases or decreases the
volume
3 Press ~: rejects or ends a call (ends dialogue)
For the dialogue with LINGUATRONIC, you can
use complete sentences of colloquial language as
voice commands, such as, for example, "Please
show me the list of the last calls" or "How warm is
it outside?". It is not necessary to rst change to
the relevant application such as "Telephone" or
"Vehicle function".
# To activat
activatee or continue dialogue by
by using a
keyw
ke
ywor
ord:
d: say "Hello Mercedes" to activate LINGUATRONIC. Voice activation must be
switched on in the multimedia system
(/ page 307). For this, it is not necessary to
press up the £ rocker switch on the multifunction steering wheel.
Voice activation can also be directly combined
with a voice command, e.g. "Hi Mercedes,
how fast can I drive?".
or
# Press the £ rocker switch up on the multifunction steering wheel.
You can say a voice command a er an acoustic signal.
306 LINGUATRONIC
#
#
#
#
#
#
#
#
To correct
correct an entry:
entry: say the "Correction"
voice command.
To select an entry
entr y from
from the
the selection list:
list: say
the line number or the contents.
To browse
browse the
the selection list:
list: say the "Next" or
"Back" voice command.
To interr
interrup
uptt the
the dialogue: say the "Pause"
voice command.
The dialogue can be continued with the "Hello
Mercedes" voice command or by pressing up
the £ rocker switch on the multifunction
steering wheel.
To jump
jump to
to the
the preceding
preceding dialogue: say the
"Back" voice command.
To jump
jump back
back to
to the
the top
top dialogue level:
level: say the
"Home" voice command.
To cancel the
the dialogue: say the "Close" voice
command or press the 8 or ~ button
on the multifunction steering wheel.
To interr
interrup
uptt a voice
voice output:
output: speak a new voice
command when the system is still answering.
The voice output is shortened and the conclusion is reached more quickly.
% The Voice barge-in option must be switched
on in the multimedia system for this
(/ page 307).
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of operable
operable functions in LINGUA
LINGUATR
TRONIC
ONIC
You can use the LINGUATRONIC voice control system to operate the following functions depending
on the vehicle equipment:
R Telephone
R Text message and e-mail
R Navigation
R Address book
R Radio
R Media
R TV
R Vehicle functions
Full functionality is only available for you with activation of online voice control (/ page 307).
Infor
Inf
ormation
mation on the
the language
language setting
setting
You can change the language of LINGUATRONIC
via the system language settings. If the set system
language is not supported by LINGUATRONIC,
English will be selected.
LINGUATRONIC is available for you in the following languages:
R English
R English
R French
R Italian
R Dutch
R Polish
R Portuguese
R Russian
R Swedish
R Spanish
R Czech
R Turkish
LINGUATRONIC 307
Setting
Se
tting LINGUA
LINGUATR
TRONIC
ONIC (multimedia system)
system)
Req
equir
uirements:
ements:
R For online voice
voice control:
control: your vehicle is connected with your Mercedes me user account .
R There is an Internet connection .
R For online use of contacts:
contacts: online voice control is activated.
Multimedia system:
4 © 5 Settings
5 Voice assistant
5
System
Switching voice
Switching
voice activation
activation of LINGUA
LINGUATR
TRONIC
ONIC on
or o
# Select Voice activation "Hi Mercedes".
Depending on the previous status, the function is activated or deactivated.
When the function is active, the "Hi Mercedes"
voice command can activate the dialogue.
Activ
ctivating
ating or deactivating
deactivating online voice
voice control
control
Activate Online recognition.
#
% Online voice control is activated at the factory.
#
#
Select Online recognition subscription.
You will be connected with the Mercedes me
Portal.
Activate online voice control in the Mercedes
me Portal.
Activ
ctivating
ating contacts
contacts for
for online use
# Select Contact upload for online recognition.
When the function is active, contacts will be
found more easily and accurately using voice
input. The quality of the enunciation of contact names by the system will also be
improved.
Switching on voice
Switching
voice interr
interrup
uption
tion
# Select Voice barge-in.
If the function is active, a command can be
interjected during voice output of the system.
Using LINGUA
LINGUATR
TRONIC
ONIC e ectively
ectively
LINGUATR
LINGUA
TRONIC
ONIC audible help functions
Using the corresponding voice commands you
receive the following information and assistance
in the following cases:
R For optimum
optimum operation:
operation: call up the Digital
Owner's Manual with "Open the operating
instructions for LINGUATRONIC for me", for
example. The full extent of the Digital Owner's
Manual is available when the vehicle is stationary.
R Curr
Current
ent application: on the multifunction
steering wheel, press the £ rocker switch
up and say the "Help" voice command. You
will receive suggestions and information about
operation of LINGUATRONIC for the current
application.
R Continued dialogue: say the "Help" voice command during a voice dialogue. For every step
of the dialogue you receive matching information.
R Speci c function: call up the voice command
for the desired function, e.g. with "Hello
308 LINGUATRONIC
Mercedes, I need help with the radio" or a er
pressing the £ rocker switch on the multifunction steering wheel up, say the "Help for
the telephone" voice command, for example.
Notes on optimal
optimal use of LINGUA
LINGUATR
TRONIC
ONIC
Notes on how to improve recognition:
R Activate online voice control (/ page 307).
R Say the voice commands coherently and
clearly, but do not exaggerate the words.
R Avoid loud noises that cause interference
while making a voice command entry, e.g. the
entertainment in the rear-passenger compartment.
R For telephone
telephone or address
address book entries:
entries:
Only create sensible address book entries
in the system/mobile phone, e.g. enter
surname and rst name in the correct
eld.
Do not use any abbreviations, unnecessary
spaces or special characters.
R
For radio
radio or TV
T V progr
programme
amme names: say the
"Read out station list" voice command and
say the desired station name in the way the
voice output reads aloud to you.
% To improve recognition, depending on the outside temperature, either the blowers for ventilation or heating are reduced when LINGUATRONIC is started.
Notes on online voice
voice control
control
Online voice control improves voice recognition
and makes additional results available as a result
of external information, e.g. information about
POIs and about the weather. Therefore,
Mercedes-Benz recommends that you activate
online voice control.
You will need a Mercedes me user account for
this. If you do not yet have a user account you
have to create one and connect it with your vehicle .
Then call up your Mercedes me user account. The
Mercedes me services are shown and can be activated .
In addition, online voice control must be activated
(/ page 307).
Essential voice
voice commands
Notes on the
the voice
voice commands
Aside from the exact voice commands (see the
"Voice command" column in the following tables)
to call up speci c functions, in most cases LINGUATRONIC also understands a great many paraphrases from daily usage. Examples of these are
listed in the "Colloquial examples" column. For
some languages however these examples are only
available to a limited extent.
% Content in angle brackets, e.g.
or
, is a placeholder which has to be
completed by you with the desired term. The
voice command "Set as intermediate
destination" could, for example, be completed
with: "Set "Buckingham Palace" as intermediate destination".
LINGUATRONIC 309
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of switch
switch voice
voice commands
Switch voice commands can be used to open certain applications.
Switchh voice
Switc
voice commands
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
Switch to navigation
I would like to go to navigation
Switches to navigation.
Switch to address book
I would like to switch to the
address book
Switches to the address book.
Switch to telephone
I would like to switch to the phone
Switches to the telephone.
Switch to messages
Can you switch to messages
please?
Switches to the text message application.
Switch to e-mail
I would like to go to the e-mail
application
Switches to the e-mail application.
Switch to radio
I would like to switch to the radio
Switches to radio.
Switch to TV
I would like to switch to the TV
Switches to TV.
Switch to media
I would like to switch to the media
application
Switches to media.
310 LINGUATRONIC
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
Switch to comfort
I would like to go to the comfort
application
Switches to the comfort settings.
Switch to vehicle info
I would like to go to the vehicle
application
Switches to vehicle information.
Switch to settings
I would like to go to the settings
menu
Switches to the menu with the setting options.
% It is not necessary to rst call up a menu in
order to operate a function it contains with
LINGUATRONIC. You can operate the function
directly using voice input, e.g. call a contact
or enter a destination for navigation. You can
nd further information in the overview tables
for voice commands.
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of navig
navigation
ation voice
voice commands
Using the navigation voice commands you can
enter POIs and conventional addresses or navi-
gate to your own contacts. You can also carry out
important navigation settings directly. The following list o ers just a small selection of the possible
navigation commands. You will receive additional
suggestions if you say "Help for navigation".
LINGUATRONIC 311
Navig
vigation
ation voice
voice commands
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
Navigate to
I would like to navigate to "Cornwell Road, Cambridge".
Starts route guidance to the
desired address.
Navigate to
Drive/bring me to the contact address of John Smith
Starts route guidance to a
contact from the address
book.
312 LINGUATRONIC
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
Navigate to <3 word address>
The example is for the German language:
Drive to Tapfer.Gebäude.Verliehen
Starts route guidance to a 3
word address from
what3words.
The example mentioned navigates you to the Brandenburg
Gate.
Observe the following information:
R 3 word addresses are language dependent.
R Searching for a destination using 3 word
addresses is not possible
in all countries and in all
languages. Additional
information on 3 word
addresses from
what3words can be found
in the Navigation section
under "Entering the destination as a 3 word
address".
LINGUATRONIC 313
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
The Brandenburg Gate, for
example, has the following 3
word addresses:
R German: tapfer
er.g
.gebäude.v
ebäude.ver
erliehen
liehen
R English: that.lands.winning
R French: pos
postteaux.bobineur.ombr
neur
.ombrant
ant
Home
I would like to go home/I want to drive to my home address
Starts route guidance to the
home address.
Work
I would like to navigate to work
Starts route guidance to
work.
Enter POI
Take me to a POI
Enters a POI, e.g. Brandenburg Gate.
Navigate to
Navigate to "McDonald's"
Starts route guidance to a
POI.
Navigate to the online POI
Navigate to online POI "McDonald's
Searches online for a POI and
starts route guidance.
314 LINGUATRONIC
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
Start route guidance
Begin route guidance/Can you start route guidance?
Starts route guidance to a
destination.
Cancel route guidance
Can you quit route guidance?
Cancels route guidance.
Restart route guidance
I would like to resume route guidance
Continues route guidance
a er a break.
Set as intermediate destination
Set "Lower Thames Street in London" as the intermediate
destination.
Selects an intermediate destination for the route.
Set as intermediate destination
Set "John Smith" as intermediate destination
Selects an intermediate destination from the contacts for
the route.
Set as intermediate destination
I would like to set "Wetherspoon's in London" as an intermediate destination.
Selects a POI as an intermediate destination for the
route.
Enter address in
I would like to enter a new address in "France".
Selects a destination in
another country.
Enter postcode
I would like to drive to a certain postcode
Enters a postcode.
Last destinations
Show the previous destinations
Selects a destination from the
previous destinations.
LINGUATRONIC 315
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
Show alternative routes
Search for alternative routes
Shows one of the alternative
routes calculated.
Driving recommendations on
Switch on driving recommendations
Switches on voice output for
route guidance.
Driving recommendations off
Mute the driving instructions
Switches o voice output for
route guidance.
Show traffic map
Switch on traffic jam info
Displays tra c information on
the map.
Hide traffic map
Switch off the traffic jam messages
Hides the tra c information.
POI icons on
Show me point of interest icons on the map please
Displays the POI symbols on
the map.
Hide POI icons
I would like to hide all POI symbols
Hides the POI symbols.
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of telephone
telephone voice
voice commands
You can use the telephone voice commands to
make phone calls or search through the address
book. The following list o ers just a small selection of the possible telephone commands. You will
receive additional suggestions if you say "Help
for phone".
316 LINGUATRONIC
Telephone voice
voice commands
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
Call
I would like you to dial 0171xxxxxxx Makes a telephone call by entering the telephone number directly.
Call
Call Jane Smith on her mobile
Makes a telephone call directly by entering a name from the address book.
Call Mercedes-Benz emergency
call centre
Could you call the Mercedes-Benz
emergency centre?
Triggers an emergency call to the Mercedes-Benz emergency call centre.
Call Mercedes me
I’d like you to call the MB breakdown assistance please
Places a call with Mercedes-Benz breakdown assistance.
Latest calls
Show me the list of missed calls
Shows the list of missed calls.
Latest calls
Show me the last calls
The list shows all outgoing, incoming and missed calls.
Incoming calls
Show me the calls received
Shows the list of incoming calls.
Outgoing calls
Show me the list of outgoing calls
Shows the list of outgoing calls.
Search for
Could you open the contact "John
Smith"?
Opens the contact data of a contact in the address book.
Redial
Redial/Call last phone number
Makes a call to the last telephone number dialled.
Change phone
Could you please switch to the second phone?
Switches to the favoured telephone.
LINGUATRONIC 317
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of radio
radio and TV
T V voice
voice commands
Radio and TV voice commands can also be used
when the radio or TV application runs in the back-
ground and another application is visible in the
foreground. The following list o ers just a small
selection of the possible radio or TV voice com-
mands. You will receive additional suggestions if
you say "Help for radio" or "Help for TV".
Radio and TV
T V voice
voice commands
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
Station
I would like to select station "Cool
FM"
Selects the radio station mentioned.
Frequency
Go to station/radio frequency
"eighty seven point five megahertz".
Enters a radio frequency, e.g. for the FM range.
Next TV channel
Change to the next TV channel
Calls up the next TV channel in a list.
Previous radio station
Switch to the last radio station
Switches to the previous radio station.
Storing TV channels
Save the TV channel name
Saves the current TV channel in the favourites list.
Save radio station
Save the radio station, please
Saves a station name for a radio station.
Show station list
Please show me the list of all radio
stations
Shows the list of radio stations that can be received.
Read out TV channel list
Read the TV program list to me
To listen to the names of all receivable TV channels.
318 LINGUATRONIC
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
Read out radio station list
Please read out the radio programme
To have the list of available stations for the currently selected radio application read aloud.
Traffic information on
Switch on the traffic info
Switches on tra c announcements.
Traffic information off
I'd like to switch off traffic info
Switches o tra c announcements.
Radio info on
I want you to turn on additional
radio station text
Switches on information about the current station.
Radio info off
I want you to turn off additional
radio station text
Switches o information about the current station.
Over
Ov
ervie
view
w of media player
player voice
voice commands
Media player voice commands can also be used
when the media player application runs in the
background and another application is visible in
the foreground. The following list o ers just a
small selection of the possible media player voice
commands. You will receive additional suggestions if you say "Help for media" or "Help for
player".
LINGUATRONIC 319
Media player
player voice
voice commands
Voice command
Colloquial
Colloq
uial exam
example
ple
Function
Function
Play